《Show Off Once in Every World》 Prologue Prologue In the studio of Hengdian, during noon rest, the sun was scorching the earth with its rays. The filming equipment of the studio has already been turned off, the staff wiped their sweat andzily dispersed to their own independent activities. Extra Wenying took her lunch box, looked around and saw that there were no more seats. Hence, she simply found a leafy tree, and squatted down in the shade to eat. She split the disposable chopsticks, and brushed the two sticks against each other to clean off the wood chips. While the others were picky about the food, she already finished it with relish.. Wen Ying was born in a rural area and was admitted to the Film Academy through her outstanding academic performance. Unfortunately, even though she received a schrship every year, she still did not get a good opportunity after she entered society. She could only y one or two small roles in TV dramas. It¡¯s ten thousand miles away from the fame she wants. This is a costume drama crew. She ys a maid and is only responsible for listening to the elder mistress in a stunned manner, to reflect the cleverness of the other party. Of course thedy she ¡°serves¡± is just a female fourth, so she has only two shots in the film. Hence, she can only take her lunch box and try her luck in another crew.. A middle-aged actress also carried a folding stool and sat beside her. She shouted: ¡°Chen Jie.¡± She acts as the Eldest Miss¡¯ mother is the group leader and she is very popr. It¡¯s said that she had an acting dream since she was young, however, it¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t look pretty enough. ¡°Hey, Xiaowen, you¡¯re eating here alone, ah. Howe you don¡¯t find a stool to sit on.¡± Wen Ying exposed a smile: ¡°I also want to ask Sister Chen, your folding chair is so convenient, where did you buy it from?¡± ¡°Hai, I brought it casually from Taobao, if you like it, then I¡¯ll send you a link to itter.¡± Sister Chen seemed to not care on the surface, until Wen Ying said this and then Sister Chen became excited. She started to be a chatterbox, and told her a lot of gossip. ¡°Did you know? The role that Xiao Luo yed before was changed.¡± Xiao Luo? It was the Eldest Miss that she had to ¡°serve¡±. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything, how did it change so suddenly?¡± Sister Chen smiled mysteriously, ¡°She probably offended someone. In the previous group, there was a sensation that she had slept with the assistant director. She didn¡¯t admit it. Who would know that the assistant director¡¯s family came to her door with a killing aura, and broke her facade with one punch. Things can¡¯t be concealed anymore, her face is colored. Naturally, the scenes can¡¯t be filmed anymore.¡± Wen Ying took a breath and admired:¡±Sister Chen is well informed, just don¡¯t know however, who will rece her?¡± Sister Chen hadn¡¯t answered yet, and the deputy director of actors shouted towards them: ¡°Time to start work, stop chatting!¡± He did not stand too far, but seemed like he refused to take two more steps, and his attitude was very impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t know who he¡¯s looking down on. He¡¯s very kind to everyone and only treats us like we¡¯re not humans.¡± Sister Chen curled her lips and dragged Wen Ying to throw away their lunch boxes in preparation for the next scene. It wasn¡¯t until the start of filming that she realized the actress for the Eldest Miss had truly been changed. The other party has already put on makeup, and the other party¡¯s facial features are not bad. She had a slim figure, was wearing a red skirt and green jacket over a white gauze dress. Her hair was in a bun. She also carried a beautiful posture, and the temperament is appropriate. It¡¯s just that when Wen Ying saw her, her steps slowed for she saw an acquaintance. The other party was originally arguing with the stylist, disliking the vulgarbination of red and green. From the corner of her eyes, she saw someone wasing here, looked sideways, andughed strangely: ¡°Yo, is this not the big celebrity in our school, Wen Ying.¡± Wen Ying also greeted her, ¡°Long time no see.¡± She still remembered that this was Zhou Xinyun in the ss next to her. She heard that her family background was very good. At present, at least in terms of the film and television circle, her resources are not bad. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen you since graduation. I heard that you are ying as my servant in this crew, and already has acted out several scenes with whoever the previous was. I have just joined this group and may need you to take care of me.¡± There are too many stings in this remark. Wen Ying pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak, only smiled. Zhou Xinyun¡¯s smile deepened and waved her hand to the stylist:¡±Forget it, don¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time, we¡¯ll just act like this.¡± The director was sitting on a chair drinking tea, and seeing that the deliberation is finally over, he waved his hand, start! This scene was the first time that the Eldest Miss wanted to go out in the middle of the night to visit her sweetheart. Her servant girl, who has always been obedient, blocked her miss for the first time with an upromising attitude, showing her loyalty. There are not many shots, but at least it¡¯s not unteral, and Wen Ying has spent a lot of time pondering the scene. As soon as the scene started, she knew that her former ssmate was not going to let herself be better. The other party used exaggerated expressions and emotions to grab the attention of the camera. At the same time, she was stuck in her position. Even if she didn¡¯t look at the camera, she knew that there must be only half her face or maybe even less. This kind of lens will of course be cut off in post production. Cameras, positions, expressions, these aren¡¯t things she can¡¯t fight back on, she can even do better.. But¡ª¡ª ¡°Cut! That little maid, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know where your own position is, go back!¡± Wen Ying¡¯s drooping eyes return to their original position, and endure her uncontroble emotions. She knew it would be like this. Regardless of the role setting, Zhou Xinyun is at least a female fourth, and the presence of a little maid beside her has no effect on the script. Whether or not she has a shot makes no difference. So even if she can block Zhou Xinyun so that she won¡¯t leave out a trace of her clothes, the photographer and the director will never give her a chance. Standing in position, she looked up at the woman who yed the opponent¡¯s y, and the other person faded the angry expression in the y and smiled at her, especially brilliant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the past great goddess of Y will fall to the point of acting as a little maid. If Senior Xi knows it, I don¡¯t know how much his heart would hurt.¡± Wen Ying thought about it for a long time before she remembered who Senior Xi was. He was someone who enthusiastically pursued her before. She asked suddenly: ¡°Why are you not acting seriously?¡± Zhou Xinyun was surprised, ¡°What?¡± ¡°In addition to being flexible, your character has the gentle disposition from being taught by etiquette all year round. If it is acted too emotionally, it will be detrimental to the character¡¯s shaping. Don¡¯t you know?¡± In order to grab the scene, the other party showed intense emotions. Zhou Xinyun heard it and snorted:¡±Who do you think you are? I know how to act best.¡± Anyway, it was only a female character number four. The reason why she took this role was just to ridicule Wen Ying. It doesn¡¯t matter what the role is. Wen Ying slightly lowered her head and smiled. It was only for a man. But it was such a person who circled around a man and easily defeated her. Unreconciled, she refused to admit that she lost. If it was not for the role¡¯s setting, if it was not for the importance of the character, or even, if it was not for the strong backstage of the other party¡­¡­ She suddenly and profoundly realized the gap and helplessness between her and those ssmates. No matter how good her performance was, how much she put in her thoughts, the difference in family background was like a chasm. The things she crazily wanted, were very easily obtained by her ssmates, and they were disdainful of it. This made her very, very unwilling! She has never had such strong emotions before¡ª¡ª She wants fame! Wen Ying found herself in a strange ce, with transparent light walls and flowing electronic data. Every time she took a step, there were programmed numbers beating fast under her feet. Ten meters away from her, there is also a river of data, winding down and flowing into branches continuously, pouring into the invisible ground. Is she dreaming? ¡°Wee to Jinjiang Space, I am your guide Z942121.¡± A mechanical voice sounded. ¡°Jinjiang Space?¡± ¡°Jinjiang Space, located at the intersection of the many small thousand worlds, is the space where the main god lives. Lord God rules the thousand small worlds¡­¡­ ¡° Wen Ying: ¡°State the important part!¡± ¡°Do you want to be famous?¡± The mechanical guide acted ording to Xuanke, and he suddenly asked a tempting sentence. It instantly stopped Wen Ying¡¯s anger like the pause button was pressed. She was still wearing the cheap and inferior costumes, her hands extended from her long sleeves, and she scratched the corner of her mouth.. Oh, this she does want. ¡°The world you are in is also within the control of the Lord God, who can change your destiny as long as youplete the mission.¡± ¡°¡­Mission?¡± The mechanical sound seemed to detect that she would not refuse, and almost as soon as her voice fell:¡±Be an envoy. God can¡¯t devote his energy to take care of every world, so he chooses the envoys, and the envoys need to travel through the small worlds to constantly gain the power of faith¡ª¡ªthat is, people¡¯s sights and love, dedicated towards the Lord God.¡± Wen Ying didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°But you are not just a simple envoy.¡± Perhaps it heard her inner sarcasm, Z942121 stood up from the data river, the circling data formed his body, turning into substance: tinum hair, fresh snow-white, almost morbid, transparent skin, and eyes the color of cold emerald. *almost sounds like a ml hahaha Wen Ying suddenly blushed. Foul! Thisbination ispletely her favorite type! It stole this from her brain right?! Z942121¡¯s words continued ¡°In fact, the number of envoys was originally sufficient, but there are always envoys who are tempted by a certain world, and thus fall and stay in that world. All you have to do is to regain the power of faith from these people.¡± She doesn¡¯t understand what the so-called power of faith is, but it sounds just like when she and other actors need to grab the attention of the audience when they act against each other. Wen Ying pondered deeply, pulling her hair, ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s just to let people like me?¡± ¡°Yes, the love referred to here cannot be simply defined as the love between men and women. Just as you are an actor, the audience¡¯s love for you can also be the force of faith.¡± ¡°Afterpleting the tasks in each world, you will have a chance to win a lucky draw. These rewardse from various parallel worlds. ording to your level ofpletion, there is a certain chance that they can be brought back to your world in the future.¡± Z942121 threw out some temptations again. ¡°It sounds good.¡± She shrugged, ¡°An opportunity to rewrite fate, and experience different lives in multiple times and across space. The mysterious rewards are also all the things I want. This wouldn¡¯t be a dream borne from me because I wanted to be famous too much?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a dream of not, wouldn¡¯t you find out if you just try and see?¡± Z942121¡¯s cold green eyes shed: ¡°Here is a distribution map of the power of faith. You can view this map to judge the taskpletion.¡± Still in mid-air, several strings of data converge into a gleaming drawing. ¡°This picture represents the first world you will go to. Each light spot above represents a person. There are two patterns on the left, one on the right, the cherry on the left represents you, and the rose on the right represents the fallen envoy. When the light spot that¡¯s gathered on the cherry blossom pattern exceeds her, it means you havepleted the task and cane back at any time.¡± Wen Ying looked at the picture carefully and issued a question:¡±I find that some light spots are strong and some are weak. Why is this?¡± ¡°The strength of the light spot represents their own potential. The brighter the power of belief, the more worthy they are of your attention.¡± It was very intuitive, yet also incredible. Wen Ying took a breath :¡±Thest question is, how do I get there?¡± Z942121 expressed his first smile so far, but because it is cold, it looks weird. ¡°You just need to¡ª¡ª close your eyes.¡± Chapter 1: The body double counterattacks the famous female star I Chapter 1: The body double counterattacks the famous female star I In the dark room, the blinds are so tightly drawn that even flies couldn¡¯t enter. There is no light in the room. The only light source came from a tablet on the bed, illuminating the room with white light. The woman¡¯s bright red fingernails were brushing the screen. Under the famous actress Wen Ying¡¯s Weibo, there was a plethora of bloodshed. ¡°It¡¯s too abhorrent. Unexpectedly, I loved you since I was 15. Now I feel nauseated when I recall it!¡± ¡°Shocking exposure: Spotlight female star Wen Ying in the entertainment industry is involved in the scandal¡ª¡ªinvestors, film producers, and directors, every step towards stardom, another one fell below her skirts! Follow Weibo XXX to immediately download high-resolution photos and obtain thetest information! ¡° *һ·˯һ·ºì very poetic, sadly, I couldn¡¯t trante that into English while keeping its original intent ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t be sad. Cherries* will always believe you! Support you! ¡° *Fan club name as her name also means cherry ¡°E Mei Zi Ying, Zhou Pei is more beautiful and dedicated than Wen Ying. How could she have been a double for so long?¡± ¡°#Actress double counterattacks famous actress #Zhou Pei¡¯s acting skills in¡¶Gong Hua Hong¡·is pretty good,pletely overshadowing Wen Ying¡¯s acting skills in a sh.¡± There are only two topics in the review, one exposed her for relying on sleeping to rise up, the other talked about her being counterattacked by her own double. It¡¯s/all/negative/news. After brushing for a long time, Wen Ying finally turned over with her tablet in her arms, and the tablet almost hit her face. She sighed. The background of this world is the entertainment circle. Zhou Pei¡¯s status is of a counterattacker. Zhou Pei¡¯s family was poor and she wanted to earn money. By chance, the original¡¯s team found that Zhou Pei¡¯s figure was simr to the original owner¡¯s, and her appearance was five or six points simr, so they asked her to act as a substitute for the original owner. Subsequently, the counterattacker transmigrated into Zhou Pei¡¯s body. Naturally, the counterattacker was not willing to be a body double. When the original owner was involved in negative/news and fell out with thepany. The attacker robbed Wen Ying¡¯s resources and filmed the annual pce women¡¯s intrigue drama ¡¶Gong Hua Hong¡·. She relied on acting as Concubine Li to reach stardom in one shot. ording to the world¡¯s original track of development, Zhou Pei will then open the road to being the queen of heaven, climb to the top, andpose a good story with the film emperor Lu Ze. While the original owner, Wen Ying, made countless obstacles for Zhou Pei, and instead pushed Zhou Pei to a higher position. She herself fell into the storm of public opinion and eventually became Zhou Pei¡¯s body double. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally transmigrate into the body of a famous actress. However, before she became addicted to it, she¡¯s already been scolded bloody. Wen Ying is disconste. The situation that the original owner left her in was unsatisfactory. The inte was insanely filled with photos of Wen Ying opening a room with someone else. The most prominent picture showed Wen Ying drunk and dizzy. She leaned on the man¡¯s chest and showed a charming smile. Due to the camera¡¯s height, the man¡¯s face did not enter the field of view, but it is said to be the head of a film and televisionpany. Z942121 suddenly appeared in midair. ¡°Did you receive the message?¡± ¡°Received.¡± Wen Ying was dumbstruck. ¡°There¡¯s so much dogblood¡­¡­ ¡° ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor & Editor¡¯s Note: As thanks for our first patron, we decided to release a teaser chapter for the Quick Transmigration novel first. Woooooo! Give us some time to stockpile and we will start releasing more chapters on a consistent schedule. As always, enjoy~~ Chapter 2: The body double counterattacks the famous female star II Chapter 2: The body double counterattacks the famous female star II She not only received the memory, but alsopared the rtionship of people who had contact with the body¡¯s original master through her light source map, and found that the brightest rtionships were those who she had offended or were those who hated her. Truly what a joy. *Light source map = her golden finger. I assume it can measure the body¡¯s rtionship with the other characters and the most intense rtionships shine the brightest ¡°In this world, it¡¯s enough to just fight in terms of the amount of fans?¡± She asked as herst hope. ¡°I came just to tell you this. The power of faith is not just the love between men and women. However, the love between men and women is indeed the purest power of faith; warmth, pursuing, chasing, are all close to the faith itself. ¡± Z942121 calmly stressed, ¡°Maybe you will have tens of millions more fans than her, but if she just let the brightest spot fall in love with her, she will win.¡± Wen Ying understood. In short, you want fame! Want fans! Also want the male god! In fact, these worlds are the best training ground for an experienced actress like her. She can enter into any identity to experience their life. She will also not exclude love, for it is also a part of life. ¡°Di¡ª¡ª ¡° An rm-like ring red, and caused Wen Ying to jump in fright, she felt around the bedside for her phone and picked up. ¡°Hua Jie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead in your bed. Hurry and get up!¡± ¡°En¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°I have an announcement to tell you. The previous audition¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·, the role has already been taken away by Zhou Pei. Damn, this was a chance to y with Lu Ze!¡± You can hear that the other side¡¯s heart is dripping blood. ¡°¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·is also a very good screeny. I have already contacted them. Although your reputation has fallen through, they still mean to keep you. Therefore, you better perform well for me, got it? Try to make the director satisfied to the point where he can¡¯t think of changing people! By the way, there¡¯s a red carpet for a magazine to go to tomorrow. I¡¯ll take the stylist to your ce in the evening. ¡± Manager Hua Jie uses a machine gun-like speed ¡°Ka Ka Ka¡± to shoot words at Wen Jing. Lu Ze is one of the brightest spots on the light source map. Wen Ying listened until her head was spinning and her brain was turning. She sat up from the bed and could not bear to face the gloomy room, so she went to open the curtains first. ¡°You can¡¯t open the curtains!¡± From the opposite side came a vicious order from Sister Hua. She truly grew a pair of irvoyance eyes. Wen Ying mumbled: ¡°Keeping the lights on such bright daylight is a waste of electricity.¡± ¡°Ancestor, if you are photographed with a puffy face and drooping eyes, I will need to spend money to help you settle it. Guess which is more expensive?¡± ¡°Ok ok ok. I¡¯ll listen to you for everything.¡± ¡°Click¡± Wen Ying presses down on the light switch. The room suddenly brightened. The wall opposite the lightswitch is embedded with a full-length mirror. Wen Ying turns around and is conquered by the aura emanating from this body. At a height of one meter and sixty-eight centimeters, a figure that can be disyed exquisitely even in pajamas. Her hair fell gracefully in waves to her waist. Her skin is tight and glossy. On the one hand, she¡¯s only 25 years old. On the other hand, it can be seen that a lot of efforts have been made in skincare. Although her red lips and big eyes are attractive, what stands out most is the pair of thick eyebrows, which add sharper momentum to the charm and arouse people¡¯s desire to conquer. However, maybe it¡¯s because this time¡¯s incident caused a blow, so the person in the mirror looked a little haggard. Even so, when Wen Ying tried to put on a little red in her eye rims, the woman who was supposed to be bright and intimidating, caused people to move their hearts from the contrast. Wen Ying greedily took a look again and again,pletely intoxicated in her current beauty. She is also naturally pretty in reality, but she was not so blessed with her body. What¡¯s more, when a person bes a big star, her entire body¡¯s aura will be different. Looking at herself in the mirror seems as if she had seen the big stars in reality. Even though her current appearance could not match her original one, it still seemed like a spotlight that attracted everyone¡¯s sight. This is probably the so-called star aura, which is the biggest difference between stars and ordinary people. Due to the fact that she grew up in the countryside, Wen Ying¡¯s original temperament was tomboyish, her attitude flexible. However, the original¡¯s attitude is mature and charming, very feminine, and carries a woman¡¯s aura. Fortunately, she is an actress. She said ¡°action¡± to herself in her heart and gradually entered the y while fiddling with the memory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor & Editor¡¯s Note: This chapter is dedicated to our new patrons and also to those who may have reviewed our NovelUpdates page! Thanks :3 Chapter 3: The body double counterattacks the famous female star III Chapter 3: The body double counterattacks the famous female star III ¡°Wow, Xu Jiayun, I especially like her performance in ¡¶Huan Xi Yuan Jia¡·! Omg, Liu Huilin, Goddess! Goddess, look here! ¡° ¡°Bang¡± The excited little reporter¡¯s head was smashed by his senior, ¡°Boy, are you here to pursue stars or to take photos? You haven¡¯t experienced the world. Ge used to take photos of international movie queens. What kind of Goddess is Liu Huilin? She¡¯s not even as good as Wen Ying, who¡¯s currently trending downwards. ¡° *Ge-Brother, used to address familial brothers, also can be for those older than you who you¡¯re close with The little reporter shrank a bit, and wanted to stand up for his goddess, yet he also didn¡¯t dare to. He only weakly asked: ¡°Wen Ying will alsoe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Wen Yinging.¡± The elder smiled mysteriously, ¡°Today is the start of the y. You just wait and see.¡± The small reporter saw that in the short amount of time that he used to converse, his goddess has already left. His head drooped. Suddenly, the spotlight on the field became hot, and there was continuous clicking. The little reporter subconsciously raised the camera. In the camera, Wen Ying walks on the red carpet in a pearl white dress. The off shoulder design is a little sexy, while thece edge makes it light and dreamy. From afar, it looks like waves werepping at her feet. She is full of spirit, not as haggard as people guess. She hears the loud cheers of her fans. Her red lips open gently, showing white teeth that look like it was photoshopped. When she smiles and waves, she spreads resplendence. During this time, you can also hear some ck powder fans who couldn¡¯t endure anymore, cursing. Nheless, she remained calm and collected. *ck powder: anti-fan The little reporter stared at the camera and even forgot to press the camera shutter. Only by personally seeing it with his own eyes did he realize that Liu Huilin¡¯s demeanor really can¡¯t match Wen Ying. ¡°What are you nking out for!¡± He was hit again. ¡°Look over there, Zhou Pei! Fuck, I didn¡¯t expect her to enter together with Wen Ying. She¡¯s brave enough! Today¡¯s topic is here. Take a quick shot! ¡° All reporters are the same. When they saw Zhou Pei exiting the car and following, they were so excited that they wanted to celebrate with the microphone! Explosive news! The original owner and the body double tear faces on the red carpet! Who is the winner!? On the red carpet, Wen Ying saw the reporters who ate stimnts, then heard the fans shouting ¡°Zhou Pei¡± and had a feeling on who wasing. Hua Jie didn¡¯t tell her that Zhou Pei wasing, either she didn¡¯t know, or she wanted to stabilize her mood. But no matter which one, she didn¡¯t think that Zhou Pei would enter at the same time as her. ¡°Teacher Wen.¡± Zhou Pei walked a little faster and stood with Wen Ying, smiling at reporters and fans. Teacher Wen, is her honorific name for Wen Ying, when she was acting as a body double. ¡°Teacher Wen isn¡¯t still angry right?¡± She whispered, ¡°I strived for the resources, but if teacher has the ability, even if I wanted to rob, I won¡¯t be able to rob.¡±. Those who have the ability should be able to receive them, what do you* say? *Formal form of you Trantor & Editor¡¯s Note: A little bonus while we stockpile. Enjoy and remember to rate us on NU if you like it~~ ???? Chapter 4: The body double counterattacks the famous female star IV Chapter 4: The body double counterattacks the famous female star IV Wen Ying didn¡¯t have the time to respond. At the moment when people¡¯s mood was so high that the scene was out of control, someone broke through the security line and smashed an egg at Wen Ying. ¡°Wen Ying is disgusting because she sells her body! Get out of the entertainment circle! ¡° Everyone¡¯s shouting! Wen Ying¡¯s arm was stained with the sticky egg, and some also sshed her clothes. She frowned. Not far away, the little reporter nkly handed over a paper towel, ¡°That, wipe, you should wipe it first¡­¡­ ¡° She took it and smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± The little reporter subconsciously held up the camera and pressed the shutter. Turning around, he saw that the troublemaker had been stopped, but he was still struggling, spitting out vicious and dirty words from his mouth. The smile on Wen Ying¡¯s face suddenly faded, her face abruptly cold, and her aura spread out rapidly. She stood on a ten-centimeter high heel, one step, two steps, to the position where the red rope stopped, and stood high. ¡°Who hired you?¡± ¡°No one hired me! Pei, A woman of loose morals, I¡¯ll scold if I want to. What¡¯s the matter? If you have the ability then scold back! ¡° ¡°First of all, the contents reported by the media are unproven conjectures and do not have authenticity. In fact ¡ª¡ª¡± Wen Ying looks at him with cold, disgusted eyes like looking at a reptile.¡± The nationalw stiptes that when you reach 18 years old, you are legal. I am 25 years old. Even my mother doesn¡¯t care who I sleep with. Who are you? ¡° It wasn¡¯t until Wen Ying stepped away, that the little reporter found that his breath had stagnated before, and even forgot to press the shutter. ¡°Ge, did you take it?¡± He turned to the elder reporter. The other side took a breath, then fiddled with the camera in his hand and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so domineering? Shit, it was unfocused.¡± On the Inte, there¡¯s another me war. #Wen Ying was smashed by an egg on the red carpet #She¡¯s on the hot search. The video with the most shares is the video of her counterattacking the troublemaker ¡°[Doge] What should I do? Unexpectedly, I think Wen Ying is a little handsome? Seriously, if she didn¡¯t sell sex as a transaction, you really can¡¯t control who she sleeps with! ¡° ¡°Hahaha, upstairs is naive, if she didn¡¯t use the hidden rules, I¡¯ll live stream myself eating shit!¡± ¡°If you want to eat, then eat it fast! Upstairs is definitely a Zhou Pei fan. Since the existence of Zhou Pei was robbed by our Cherry, you¡¯re using this as an excuse to find a sense of existence? !¡± ¡°Tut Tut, only talking about sleeping here, sleeping there, there is no sense of a star¡¯s aplishment.¡± ¡°Ah ah, ah, I suddenly feel that Wen Ying is ridiculously handsome! Who knows what¡¯s true in the entertainment circle. Just from this battle, her domineering attack is iparable. Wen Ying brushed her Weibo twice again, which is her new interest. Compared with the small cannon fodder actors in real life, currently, it seems like she is bing famous overnight. Whatever she does will have repercussions, so she is particrly interested in the evaluation of fans and ck fans. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, it will affect your mood.¡± The tablet in her hand was picked up. Hua Jie looked up the interface she was on. Thements are better than expected. She took a look at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯tment on you acting by yourself on the red carpet. Now the main thing is to act well. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir£¡¡± Wen Ying was toozy to blink coquettishly, and wore her sunsses. The van had already arrived at the destination. She got out of the car. In front of her was the shooting site of ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: In the next chapter, there are @ Hui Sheng @ Feng He Liu Yue and everyone¡¯s favorite fresh meat appears ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor & Editor¡¯s Note: Our Patreon for this novel is almost ready so we will be releasing this on a more regr schedule now! This novel¡¯s schedule is Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday at 12AM. As always, enjoy~ Chapter 5: The body double counterattacks the famous female star V Chapter 5: The body double counterattacks the famous female star V There is no doubt that it is very painful to film in winter and summer. ying the leading role isn¡¯t too bad, as there¡¯s still a little assistant to follow them. Other staff erected the sets, set up the backgrounds, as well as arranged the cameras, and films. Makeup artists also applied and touched up the artists. They are all sweating andining. At this time, Wen Ying distributed hawthorn juice to everyone, it seemed especially intimate. She called ahead of time to make an appointment, and asked the store to send it to the venue. Then Assistant Qu sent over the pre-sealed drinks, followed by a sentence: ¡°You guys have worked hard, this is what our sister Wen Ying has asked everyone to drink.¡± Wen Ying was quite adept at spending money to buy people¡¯s hearts. The gossip that was heard before haspletely disappeared. This is the logic behind the saying, it¡¯s hard to speak out against others when they provide you with a favour. ¡°Sister Wen Ying.¡± The small assistant ran over and said, ¡°Where is the director? Do you want to send it over yourself? It seems more sincere. ¡± She just entered society. Her round face was red due to the sun, but she didn¡¯tin. She was young and vigorous. Wen Ying put her hand over the small assistant¡¯s forehead and covered her for a short while. She smiled and said, ¡°You can deliver it. I need to avoid suspicion. The director must already know.¡± The little assistant was moved by her thoughtfulness and was full of energy at once! When applying for the post, a senior said that it was hard to wait on Wen Ying. She was worried for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that it was so easy to get along with her! She delivered a crisp ¡°Ai¡± in response, and immediately left. ¡°It¡¯s this lively?¡± From afar came a voice of exmation. The male wore a casual outfit, and a cap on his head. On one hand, he wasughing, and on the other, he removed his sunsses. Hawthorne juice! How do you guys know that I love drinking it, bring me a bowl, bring me a bowl!¡± ¡°Fang Xing!¡± The invisible fans at the film set recognized their idol at once and were so excited they weren¡¯t able to exercise restraint. Wen Ying inclined her head to see the bustle. Fang Xing is the leading actor of this drama. Allegedly, his family has a very strong background, and he is a rich second generation. When the filming started, he resented the sun overhead, so he didn¡¯te. The director allowed him to do as he wished. Adding on the reason for the set arrangement, today is their first official meeting. This person, she put his name into the light source map and found that the brightness is the same as Lu Ze. When Fang Xing came closer, Sister Fan had already offered her unopened sour plum soup and wanted to speak to her idol, but she was so excited that her head was nk. She blurted out, ¡°This is what Sister Wen Ying has invited everyone to partake in, it¡¯s very good!¡± ¡°Sister Wen Ying?¡± Fang Xing¡¯s expression changed, and he smiled a bit intriguingly, ¡°It tastes good? Have you drunk it?¡± Sister Fan wants to bite her tongue andmit suicide. ¡°Ah that, this cup is clean, I didn¡¯t drink it.¡± Fang Xing smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You drink it, ba¡± ¡°Do you dislike that it¡¯s mine?¡± He had a good time, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much¡ª¡ª the one I dislike isn¡¯t you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor & Editor¡¯s Note: Hi all, the prologue to this novel will be up soon. Hopefully that will rify some things. ??As always, thanks for reading, enjoy~ Chapter 6: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VI Chapter 6: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VI Wen Ying didn¡¯t stand too far away, and when she heard it, she raised her brows. Is he implying that he dislikes her then? Previously, she thought this was the only light source that had no contact with the original. She wanted to take good care of it. She didn¡¯t expect it to die before she gained victory. She naturally carried an hated aura, and her only hope was dashed. With his first smile, and his actions of avoiding the drink when he knew it was hers, showed that the actor seemed to dislike her for some reason. After her opponent¡¯s acting began, Wen Ying truly felt that the main lead of this y hated her. ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡· is a campus youth y. Like all the youth dramas, it also tells about the adolescent girl¡¯s young and astringent times, from crush to confession, from confession to holding hands, the main line is the same, all the plots are around the ¡°heartbeat¡±. In short, as long as the chemistry between the two protagonists is strong, the y is half sessful. The problem now is that the chemistry is too ¡°strong¡±. The male star made no secret of his dislike of the female star. The part they¡¯re currently acting together: the male lead Xiao Zhan is teaching the female lead Luo Yuwei how to y basketball. Xiao Zhan is a popr sportsmittee member, and Luo Yuwei is a regtions monitor. Before, because of the problem of homework, they had a scene of conflict, however, because of this brief physical touch, they suddenly fell in love with each other. Yet, the current situation was, ¡°Xiao Zhan¡± smashed the basketball to ¡°Luo Yuwei¡±, his tone was so impatient even the deaf could hear it: ¡°Do you or do you not know how to y ball?¡± Hearing that Wen Ying is speechless, she really wants to shout, ¡°In the end, do you or do you not know how to act?¡± ¡°Director ¡ª¡ª¡± she cried. ¡°Just a disagreement and you directly go to the director.¡± Fang Xing rolled the short sleeve of his jersey to his arm, turned the ball to y tricks, andughed at her at the same time, ¡°Of course you know how to act coquettishly.¡± I can¡¯t stand it. ¡°Wei.¡± Wen Ying walks in front of him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have endured you for a long time!¡± She reached out and hit the ball to the side. Before the other side responded, she ran to the position where the ball rolled to. She controlled the ball, jumped and shot it! ¡°Shua¡± and it went through the basket. She raised her eyebrows defiantly: ¡°In the end¡ª¡ª do you know how to teach people how to y?¡± Because the role of Luo Yuwei is a beautiful type, the makeup artist has made many changes on Wen Ying¡¯s face, reducing her fierce side. When she acted, she also kept her original¡¯s momentum in check until she suddenly let out her personality at this moment, shocking Fang Xing. Fang¡¯s returned to his senses after his unexpected loss, and quibbled: ¡°We are acting, not truly ying ball!¡± Wen Ying was surprised: ¡°Ah, you know that we are acting?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Damn! It¡¯s a hit! Fang Xing was ruffled. ¡°Even if it¡¯s acting, someone like you is only third rate.¡± Wen Ying said coldly, ¡°influenced by the rumors, disrespecting the actress, and slowing down the shooting process. How about going home to see a superhero movie, young master? You will be able to fulfill your sense of justice! ¡° Fang Xing couldn¡¯t respond for half a day. Finally, he said: ¡°Once more! This time I will properly act, ok? ¡° Wen Ying: ¡°Ok, whatever the young master says.¡± Fang Xing: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 7: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VII Chapter 7: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VII It was not until the actual shooting started that Fang Xing understood the real meaning of her words. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just acting, someone like you is only third rate.¡±. He is not a parachute warrior. He has yed the supporting role and leading role in several idol dramas before. He is very popr on the Inte. This is the first time he picked up a show using his own prowess, so even if it¡¯s just a small production, he¡¯s willing toe. But even so, his mind stopped turning and looked at Wen Ying motionlessly, even so¡ª¡ª ¡°You, can you teach me to y ball?¡± She raised her head, her glossy ck eyes reflecting his figure, just like his mother¡¯s favorite Cartier jewelry, twinkling and glimmering. ¡°Who wants you to teach me? I know how to y.¡± She said stiffly. However, he knew she was lying, because the stars in her eyes were still shining, and her hands were anxiously grabbing the corner of her clothes. She is dominant. She is dominant to the point that she is ridiculed as having an ¡°early menopause¡± and is the ¡°teacher¡¯s microphone¡±. Yet, she is also fragile, fragile to the point that if he refuses, her beautiful eyes will be filled with tears, but she will turn around in advance and face him with a strong attitude. Fang Xing didn¡¯t know why he thought up to here. It seemed that every movement and every expression of hers told him that she was such a person. ¡°If you want to learn then learn, if you don¡¯t then don¡¯t!¡± Xiao Zhan blurted out his lines. This character is close to his own character. It doesn¡¯t take much energy to act out this character. Although he said that, looking at her move of holding up the ball to shoot, he went up to correct it andughed: ¡°Your movement is too ugly. When you go out, don¡¯t im yourself as X school¡¯s student, it¡¯ll smear our name.¡± He stood behind her, surrounding her with the hormones of male adolescence, and she turned her head uneasily to the side, but almost kissed his strong arm. Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but was affected by the atmosphere, and she suddenly became uneasy. Until he corrected her action of holding the ball, and the two fingertips touched each other slightly, did she finally react violently and escape from his arms, looking at him strangely and nervously. ¡°ss monitor?¡± He didn¡¯t understand anything. He was scared by her, but his ears couldn¡¯t help being red. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± She shook her head in a panic. ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s try it again!¡± There should be no ambiguity in this sentence, but he seemed to see a very beautiful color in her and waspletely absorbed by her eyes. ¡°Pudong¡±¡±Pudong¡ª¡ª ¡± his heart beat like a basketball on the floor. It was frightening. His face was red, and finally he said, ¡°Ok.¡± He looked down and wiped his sweat on his jersey, avoiding her sight. ¡°Good!*¡± *was in English originally The director took the lead in pping. When Fang Xing came out, he pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Well done.¡± Fang Xing carelessly responded, seemingly slightly depressed. Not far from the portable reclining chair, the little assistant was giving Wen Ying water to wipe her sweat. She excitedly turned around Wen Ying like a puppy: ¡°Sister Wen Ying is so powerful! Also, Fang Xing, when you two act together, I can see the heart fluttering, Pudong Pudong!¡± Wen Ying smiled, ¡°Actually there¡¯s a secret manual.¡± Secret manual? Fang Xing pricked his ears. ¡°The secret is¡ª¡ª to date more when you are young.¡± She blinked at the assistant, who blushed. Fang Xing: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Taking advantage of the time when the little assistant went to run errands, he pretended to stroll to Wen Ying¡¯s side. While drinking water on one hand and questioning on the other, ¡°Is there really a secret manual?¡± Wen Ying was astonished: ¡°Young master is not afraid I would pester you and not let go?¡± Fang Xing awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my previous actions. First of all, I¡¯m not the type of person who listens to the media gossip! It¡¯s my brother. He also has an entertainmentpany. He said that you were taken care of by the head of Huaying before, and because it¡¯s inside news, I believed it. Seeing you act so well, I know it¡¯s fake. ¡° Wen Ying looks at him and smiles. Looking at it, he was startled, and a mouthful of water sprayed out, ¡°Damn, no way?!¡± Wen Ying smiling touched his hair, ¡°Sister used to have a boyfriend, and was as naive as you. Keep it a secret for me, and don¡¯t spill it, oh. ¡° Actually, this person is not too annoying. Just because of a bad impression, he was unwilling to act with others, and once he was conquered by others, he quickly spilled out his brother¡¯s name. He thought in a straight line, it¡¯s pretty cute. ¡°What elder sister, you are only three months older than me!¡± He nervously grasped his hair and couldn¡¯t ept it, ¡°Why ah, with your acting skills, even without climbing onto someone¡¯s bed, you can be very famous.¡± He was told before that talented actors can make people fall in love with them in the y. He sniffed, false is false, how can it truly move the heart? Up until he was in the act, he felt controlled. Don¡¯t know whether it was Xiao Zhan or his heart beating. ¡°At your age, you still like ying games, right? For example, if the entertainment circle is a copy, the people with background choose easy mode, the people with resources are ordinary mode, and the people like us who have nothing are hell mode. ¡± Wen Ying followed the lines on the palm, it¡¯s like looking at the direction of fate. ¡°What¡¯s acting skills? No one will give you a chance to show your value. People who can be as popr as me at my age, if they don¡¯t have good luck, they should be cruel, cruel to others and to themselves. I don¡¯t have time to gamble, but I think ¡ª¡ª¡± She squinted her eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m more open than they are.¡± Fang Xing dazedly stared. This argument obviously does not conform to the three views! This woman is just as hateful as he thought before! But¡­¡­ damn, what if I¡¯m even more excited? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Is our Xing Xing cute!!? Chapter 8: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VIII Chapter 8: The body double counterattacks the famous female star VIII In the changing room of the set¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·, actor Lu Ze was flying into a rage. He swung the prop sword into the ground and refused the reality show arranged by his agent. The agent picked up the sword helplessly. ¡°Now the reality show is on fire, you will offend many people with your attitude. If you think about it from another angle,¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡·is already on Season Two. Look at the three CP pairs in the first season, which one is not famous? You need national awareness and fans right now. Reality shows are the best fit. ¡° In fact, Lu Xe can already be regarded as the most sessful male star in the current acting circle. As soon as he debuted, he started to y the leading role in the remake of a famous youth-style work and proceeded to win the Golden Wing Best Neer Award. Then he went to act in a movie directed by a famous director, which is known as the purest love movie in history. The image of a young man in a white shirt was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, bringing back countless trophies. After that, of course, the scripts kepting to him. This time he returned to act in a tv series: one is to make money and the other is to garner more fans. ¡°Ah Ze, is this another tantrum?¡± Zhou Pei walked in and spoke in an intimate tone. She saw the mess scattered about on the floor, smiled, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lu Ze¡¯s tone is not good, but he doesn¡¯t ignore Zhou Pei as much as he ignores others, indicating that they have a close rtionship. He took advantage of the time while the agent was exining the situation to Zhou Pei and copsed into the reclining chair to begin brushing his Weibo. While continuously brushing, his brows began to pull down. During this period, he heard someone ask him something. He reflexively responded, ¡°What?¡± The agent repeated: ¡°In regards to that reality show, Teacher Zhou is also attending. Why don¡¯t you form a couple?¡± Generally speaking, Zhou Pei¡¯s position in the circle is far lower than Lu Ze¡¯s. She is only a new star that just started to garner attention.The agent¡¯s be friends with her suggests that she definitely has a backer. ¡°¡­¡­ Then let¡¯s attend. ¡° After Lu Ze answered in response, and wanted to turn over his phone, but first Zhou Pei grabbed his hand, and looked at the phone¡¯s contents.. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Teacher Wen and Fang Xing? They match quite well.¡± She praised in her mouth on one hand, but on the other, secretly disdained in her heart. Fang Xing and Lu Ze are her primary goals, butpared to Lu Ze, Fang Xing has a higher difficulty. Who didn¡¯t know that it was the most difficult to move the hearts of young masters. Theyugh when they meet people, and have seven points of friendliness, unlike Lu Ze. He has a bad temper on the surface, but he is quite gentle in the heart. As far as she knows, the other side is extremely disgusted with the female stars who rely on the hidden rules, and Wen Ying is not a threat to her. Luze impatiently covered the screen, ¡°Enough, the next scene is about to start, go act.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± She smiled like a flower, holding his hand and pulling him out of the chair without a clear refusal from the other. ¡°Lu Ze?¡± Wen Ying and her assistant are walking in the corridor of the hotel. ¡°Yes, I have a very good friend who works on their team and helped me get my autograph.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes were bright, and she shared her joy with Wen Ying. ¡°Heaven ah, I like his appearance in ¡¶Hong Dou Zhi Lian¡·so much. After finishing his farm work every day, he yed the piano in front of Zhou Zhou¡¯s house. His trousers were covered with mud, his face was sweaty, yet his smile was so clean! I was watching and inexplicably crying at that time. Sister Wen Ying, does such love truly exist? ¡° Chapter 9: The body double counterattacks the famous female star IX Chapter 9: The body double counterattacks the famous female star IX Wen Ying raised her brow, ¡°tonic love, what do you think?¡± If she hadn¡¯t heard two words, Lu Ze, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped to chat with her assistant. In fact, when she promised Z942121, she didn¡¯t feel that she would only have spiritual love in this journey. Young men and women enjoy spiritual collision as well as actual ¡õ¡õ collision. She is part of the experienced faction. She ces herself into the characterspletely, and the character¡¯s every train of thought is necessary for her character interpretation. The assistant touched her own face, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe in love, just looking at the face is enough to enjoy! Ah, if my boyfriend can be as handsome as Lu Ze, I will devote myself immediately! ¡° Wen Ying started tough. Should I tell her that Luze is actually the ex-boyfriend of the original body? This is also the problem that has been distressing her. The original had dated Lu Ze for three years in college! However,ter, in order to climb thedder, she dumped this future film emperor to hug the leg of the President of Huaying. So although Lu Ze and her had a more intimate past,pared to Zhou Pei who had to start from the beginning, she, who had a higher foundation¡­¡­ she might as well have no foundation! ¡°Wen Ying Jie!¡± Fang Xing¡¯s assistant closed the door, turned around and immediately smiled, ¡°Wonderful, Fang Xing wants to talk to you in regards to tomorrow¡¯s scene.¡± He coughed softly, his face a little red. ¡°Kissing scene.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes began to light up again. Wen Ying ps the signature on her face. ¡°Pay attention to influence.¡± She walked into Fang Xing¡¯s room. Fang Xing was watching the TV in his room. Hezily sat on the floor cross-legged, pressing the buttons on the remote control in one hand and holding a crisp apple in the other hand. He bit from it from time to time. Zhou Pei¡¯s face appears on the screen. At first nce, Wen Ying thought it was herself. ¡°So leisurely and carefree?¡± She strode in. ¡°Cough!¡± Fang Xing choked on his apple ¡°How can you not make a sound when walking!¡± ¡°Who told you to be so focused.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing research,¡± he exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t those people on the Inte saying that you¡¯re not as good at acting as she is?¡±? I saw her famous drama, sneer*, it¡¯s far from your skills! ¡° *he made a sneer,, he didn¡¯t say sneer in case I¡¯m not clear The fact of the matter is, Zhou Pei¡¯s acting skill is truly average. Not all counterattackers originated from actors/actresses. However, in the original trajectory, the original repeatedly fought using dirty methods, forcing the counterattacker to hone her acting skills under pressure, and gradually gain the trust and affirmation of the audience. Now, Wen Ying is not going to suppress her, but let her live afortable life sailing with the wind. ¡°Really?¡± She knelt on the carpet and approached Fan Xing. His face suddenly turned red, and his eyes drifted. ¡°Of, of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to find me in regards to the kissing scene?¡± She blinked slowly. ¡°Do we start now?¡± Chapter 10: The body double counterattacks the famous female star X Chapter 10: The body double counterattacks the famous female star X She didn¡¯t apply makeup today. She only applied the Dior Lip Glow* on her lips. It was very refreshing. The slightly watery pink shade was inexplicably delicious and attractive. *highly rmend, though pricey, I got a trial version, am very impressed Fang Xing¡¯s face suddenly burst into red! However, Wen Ying sat back, ¡°No more jokes.¡± She picked up the script spread out on the bed, the next scene was the first kiss of the two protagonists. Luo Yuwei failed in an exam and was ridiculed by her ssmates. Xiao Zhan took her to the arcade after finding out. The two yed wildly the entire time. At the end of the journey, Luo Yuwei took a fancy to a teddy bear in the w machine. Their first kiss took ce in front of the ss window of the w machine. ¡°What do you think?¡± She asked Fang Xing. He straightened out his emotions. ¡°In my opinion, they are in high spirits at this time, so when Xiao Zhan sees Luo Yuwei unable to obtain the bear, he puts his hand on it without thinking about it. First, he drew closer, and when they got the bear together, of course, they were very happy. Luo Yuwei turned to talk and identally kissed him. What do you think? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s a little different from what I had in mind.¡± Wen Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it out directly.¡± Fang Xing nodded his head. He got up, went to his desk, and knocked on it. Then he turned around and asked with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s use this as the crane machine?¡± Wen Ying looks around the room, she finds a mirror on the cupboard used to store tea. She beckons, ¡°Come.¡± Spineless, he left the table of his choice and ran over. Wen Ying closed her eyes for about three seconds, and then opened them again, appearing to have changed. The girls on campus have not yet experienced society, and their eyes still contain simplicity, as well as curiosity and expectations for the world. She put her hands on the ss window and stared at a teddy bear inside. Fang Xing¡¯s heart throbbed with the change in her eyes. No matter how many times he saw it, he would unconditionally surrender under her talent and spirit every time. ¡°If you like it, grab it, what¡¯s the use of just admiring?¡± He voiced out Xiao Zhan¡¯s lines. Thereupon, Wen Ying put the coin into the machine, and the machine turned on. She controlled the w and pressed the key. She got it! Her pupils shrunk, nervous and excited. It¡¯s a pity that the bear fell again when it was raised. She tried three times in a row without sess, bing more and more discouraged. ¡°Crane machines in an arcade have loose ws, as they¡¯re afraid of losing money if people catch the dolls.¡± Xiao Zhan walked behind, threw in two more coins, and pushed the hand that wanted to move away back onto the handle. ¡°So it¡¯s not you that¡¯s the problem. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure.¡± Like her exam this time, she had a fever and was weak. How can she attain her usual level? In the face of his double-edged remark, Luo Yuwei was shocked. Xiao Zhan is always like this. He oftenughs at her, disdains her, and angers her to the point that she wants to hit him. On the other hand, when she is really sad, he is like a changed person,forting her, protecting her and tries to think of ways to make her happy. In the end, what kind of person was he? His figure reflected in the ss window, and she looked at it uncontrobly. The boy moved her hands from behind, almost half holding her, but he was not affected, just focused and carefully controlled the iron w, which was necessary to obtain the bear she liked. He seems to notice because her gaze lingered for too long. Half of Fang Xing¡¯s brain that is not acting, is thinking: this should be the reason that she chose the mirror. Yet the other half, due to the girl unconsciously showing eyes of dependence and admiration, his entire body inexplicably tightened up, even holding her hand more tightly. The boy¡¯s manifestation suddenly came out, and there was only one thought in his mind: catch it, we must catch it! The teddy bear shot fell into the ¡°slot¡± as he wished. He whistled to celebrate his sess. She only reacted afterwards, her ears reddened, and she quickly squatted down to pick up the doll. ¡°ss monitor?¡± He was very pleased and wanted some credit, but only saw her lower her head to y with the doll, ignoring himself. He felt something seemed off. It shouldn¡¯t be. How could she be such a reaction? He seeded, and helped her get the doll. She became more happy, and then she should¡­¡­ should what? Just as Luo Yuwei turned around, Xiao Zhan trapped her between himself and the ss window, then bowed his head and kissed her. She should, give him a reward. Luo Yuwei¡¯s face turned bright red as she was kissed, and she was at a loss holding the bear. The boy¡¯s clean and fresh scent poured into the tip of her nose, and the sense of oppression he brought made her want to escape yet also stay, not moving a step. Up to here, if it¡¯s on the set, the director should have called ¡°cut.¡± However, when Wen Ying wanted to exit the scene, she suddenly found that the person in front of her doesn¡¯t have the desire to leave. She felt the corners of his slightly parted lips curl up and then¡ª¡ª kiss her hard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Yesterday I asked if Xing Xing is cute, everyone is saying that the mistress is very handsome, (propping her chin on her hand*) then I want to ask today, is the female lead cute? *think of this Chapter 11: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XI Chapter 11: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XI ¡°Wu¡­¡­ ¡± because it was an ident, she struggled for a bit. It was quite differentpared to a simple kiss in youths. Tossing, entangling, wanton, surrounded by traps, and temptations. He put one hand on the back of her head and didn¡¯t allow her to escape. The other hand twined into her hair while kissing, seemingly a little ambiguous and teasing. If he was like a harmless sheep before, now he is like an evil wolf throwing away his sheepskin and revealing his true nature in a sh. Wen Ying unconsciously grasps the corner of his shirt tightly with a finger. The shirt creased. How can she forget his background education? This type of spoiled rich persona is not pure, instead, their predatory was branded inside their bones. They would not stop until they reach their goal. Atst, he let her go and stepped back. Wen Ying lightly pants, her palms suspended midair, a p about to descend. ¡°Like you, want you.¡± He did not look at it but only looked at her with extreme frankness, and his eyes straightforwardly showed his desire for her. Hearing the faint tremor on Sakura¡¯s skin, if she had held him down before, then at this moment, the direction of the wind between the two would undoubtedly reverse. This p didn¡¯t fall. She tightened her fingers and stared firmly at him. ¡°What do you want me to do? Do you want to sleep with me? Take care of me? ¡± She raised a self-mocking smile from the corner of her lips, ¡°Ok, it¡¯s perfect that I¡¯m at a low point in my career. It¡¯s very reasonable to restart with the younger brother of President Fang Yu, right?¡± Fang Xing was floored and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with that. I just¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Just what?¡± She asked coldly, ¡°You only purely and simply like me? Don¡¯t disgust me with those words! ¡° The momentum in his eyes was broken and he grabbed his hair uneasily. She puckered her lips, the lipstick was probably all eaten by him, and her lips were fading in color. There was a slight flow of darkness and light in her eyes, it seemed like the reflection of the light, but also seemed like hard-pressed tears. He waspletely stunned. No way, how did he bully her to this point? Maybe she was right. Knowing her thoughts and past, although he didn¡¯t mean it, he treated her with impudence. Fang Xing was chagrined. At this moment, his aggressive momentumpletely dissipated. Wen Ying released a breath. The kiss was out of her expectations. Men who have power and money were the most difficult to grasp, even if their appearance suggests simplicity like Fang Xing. She can¡¯t destroy the current progress of the two people, but if she directly pairs up with him, it will be unconducive to herter ns. The actions just now exhausted almost all her abilities. An rm-like tone rings. Wen Ying answered when she has fully stabilized. ¡°Sister Hua?¡± The other side¡¯s voice is a little excited, ¡°Wen Ying, I received an invitation to ¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡· ¡° ¡°En? That should be a reality show ba. ¡± Wen Ying recollected for a while, ¡± It seems to be quite popr. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right, this program¡¯s set up is inviting three men and three women to form random CPs to conduct a week¡¯s love. A weekter, the partners are exchanged ording to theizen¡¯s vote. Differentbinations create different sparks, which are very attractive to young people. The variety show is under Tomato Channel¡¯s management! ¡± Sister Hua coughs softly, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to you first. It seems that the other party approaches in order to obtain views regarding the counter-attack of Zhou Pei against you.¡± Wen Ying chuckles: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She stepped on me with this topic, and now I¡¯ll borrow the chance to turn around. Why not? ¡° Sister Hua was a little surprised and then smiled: ¡°It seems that you are in good condition, well said. The biggest fear in the entertainment circle is that there is no topic to fry. You must seize the opportunity. Then I will help you to agree. ¡° ¡°Thank you, Sister Hua.¡± Even if the program group wants to make use of this topic, there are tens of millions of topics in the entertainment circle. To be selected, I believe that the agent must have made a lot of effort. Chapter 12: -The body double counterattacks the famous female star XII Chapter 12: -The body double counterattacks the famous female star XII Her sincere thanks warmed the other party¡¯s heart. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another thing. Previously, the propaganda team of ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡· wanted to stir up the scandal between you and Fang Xing, but the other side didn¡¯t agree. Now it looks like, you¡¯ve already arranged him? ¡± she slyly voiced with a bit of augh. Wen Ying recoiled at the words, then nced at Fang Xing beside her, causing the other to look at her inexplicably. Is Hua Jie actually a irvoyant? ¡°Why do you say that?¡± After she asked, she heard the other side answer, ¡°Look at Weibo.¡± She hung up the phone and immediately logged into Weibo ount. Just as she began to type ¡°Fang Xing¡± into the search, she suddenly saw the following hot search, one of which is #Only the ss monitor can hold my waist. Remembering how the male lead addresses the heroine in the drama, she clicked into it with a delicate feeling. The original PO* was a blogger of a personal ount who posted four screenshots, which were photos of Fang Xing in various TV dramas. They were of Fang Xing shuttling through the streets with the female lead/ female supporting actress. There were motorcycles, cars, and bicycles. Blogger: My Xing is a professional old driver**. He brings different girls onto the road all year round. *originally in English**driver means car driver in Chinese. It¡¯s a double entendre that stands for s*x The blogger¡¯s words were probably too urate, and the masses would forward +ments afterughing, and they forwarded more than ten thousand times at a time. Later, Fang Xing also forwarded the micro blog. Fang XingV: But only the ss monitor can hold my waist [Doge] [Doge] / / My Xing is a professional old driver. He brings different girls onto the road all year round. *V as in verified Looking at the number of stills, Wen Ying only reclined on the bike, hugging him as he rode the bike in thest still. The fresh and clean background color allowed the two youths to appear youthful and beautiful. It¡¯s a publicity photo released by the ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡· crew. A stone makes a thousand waves. Thements below were a mess, some fansmented ¡°gambling tentiao*, the waist is the sensitive part of my Xing!¡± Some ck powders* of Wen Yingmented ¡°Haha I heard that Fang Xinges from a big backing?¡± CP powdermented ¡°Wuwuwuwu so spicy, I can smell hormones!¡± tiao- Chinese snack, one of the more popr brand tends to be Weilong **ck powders or ck fans are anti-fans After seeing the news, Wen Ying showed the bright screen to Fang Xing with a faint smile on her face, ¡°What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you think this way of stirring up drama is a very low* method?¡± *originally in english, low= Chinese ng meaningme, tasteless, tacky, cheap, etc Fang Xing pretended to be stupid, ¡°Yi*, did I say that?¡± *sound of surprise Then he giggled heehee, the tips of his brows raising, ¡°If it¡¯s with you¡ª¡ª can¡¯t help but hope to receive it.¡± ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·took three months to conclude filming. At the same time, Lu Ze and Zhou Pei¡¯s ¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·is also about to start broadcasting. The two ys have been scheduled for a very simr time, but their orientation is sharply different. One is a drama that showcases youth and pureness in a school campus, the other is a drama of ancient costume and fantasy love, which satisfies two types of audience groups at the same time. The two dramas are both adapted from novels, so there will be aparison when the Inte reviews the adaptation of this year¡¯s novel IPs*. *intellectual property However, ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·was not a well-known novel, it was created when the author had an unexpected decrease in fame and was only known to the Intemunity. But ¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡· was a big hit. The author of the book has made two film and television remakes. The first one is even a phenomenal one, which is very well-known, so this one drama is very popr. Once aired, ¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡· truly became popr. Lu Ze¡¯s acting skills were already polished by the big screen, and on the small screen, he acted like a fish in water so he easily won the hearts of the audience. He yed the role of a fairy monarch*, and the modelpletely highlighted his appearance urately, dashing and handsome, with angr features, and the beauty of his forehead made the fans howl. *If anyone watched Ashes of Love, this description makes me envision that scene. Before that, he had not acted in a costume y. This first attempt immediately won him the title of four beautiful men* in ancient costume. Of course, the poprity of the female lead Zhou Pei has also gone up a step with the number of fans rising. The instability caused by the overnight poprity has been eliminated, which can be regarded as gaining aplete foothold in the entertainment circle. At this juncture, ¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·was broadcast. On the day of the broadcast, Fang Xing made a phone call to Wen Ying¡¯s private number and invited her to dinner. The venue where Wen Ying was shooting the advertisement was endlessly noisy. She hid to the side to answer the phone and scoffed: ¡°You want to have a celebratory feast before our show even airs?¡± He added on: ¡°Nonsense ah*. I¡¯m arranging a Hongmen Banquet**, are youing or not?¡± *ÄĶù°¡- polite saying, he¡¯s trying to say it¡¯s not like that **ºèÃÅÑç (Hongmen Banquet)- having a special purpose when inviting someone to dinner She agreed straightforwardly, asked for the time and address, put on her daily attire after finishing the shoot, and picked Hua Jie along the way to the destination. Fang Xing reserved a high ss five-star restaurant, to prevent the possibility of being pursued and intercepted by fans. After acting for three months as Xiao Qingxin, Wen Ying¡¯s dress today was considered particrly mboyant. She wore a Chanel slim ck long dress with a stand-up cor imitating the qipao style revealing a clean arm. Her hair was curled, and only a few strands of hair fell. Her face was lustrously white and jade-like, and the red lipstick she applied on her lips filled her with a sense of aggression. Before she walked to the seat, she saw Fang Xing talking with a person, with his back turned to her, so she didn¡¯t know who it was. Chapter 13: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIII Chapter 13: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIII The man was wearing an Armani suit and was tall and upright. Unlike Fang Xing who waszy, every line on his body seemed to be straight, calm and powerful like mountains. It is said that a man who wears Armani is like an oil painting with thick ink and rich in colours, often giving off a dignified and imposing feeling. These words are truly appropriate for Zou Weidong. Yes, this person is Zou Weidong, the President of Huaying, and her ¡ª¡ª Mister Golden thigh. She has seen the light source map very early. Although his light spot was not as good as Lu Ze and Fang Xing, it was at least ten times brighter than the average person. Definitely worth contacting. When Wen Ying approached, she naturally saw the side of his face which was like a cold, sharp de. She pretended to walk in a chaotic manner, stared at Fang Xing, and raised her handbag as if to hit him. He truly held a huge banquet for her?! Fang Xing had seen her long ago, and was beckoning to her. Zou Weidong saw his movement and couldn¡¯t help turning around. Wen Ying casually lowered her bag, flirted with her hair, and smiled at him with her bruised lips. Zou Weidong looked at her a couple of times, as if he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Come, let me introduce you.¡± Fang Xing took her hand and pulled her to his side with a lively smile, ¡°President Zou, she is my good friend Wen Ying.¡± Zou Weidong nodded in acknowledgement. He turned to Wen Ying to introduce, ¡°This person is my brother¡¯s partner, President Zou Weidong. He happened to see me here while I was dining here and he came to say hello.¡± ¡°President Zou.¡± Wen Ying also responded as if she didn¡¯t know him. After all, rtionships consisting of money transactions can never be put on the table. Pretending not to know each other is a mutual consensus. However, Fang Xing was fully aware of what was happening, yet he naughtily introduced them to each other. Wen Ying didn¡¯t understand what medicine he sold in his gourd. ¡°Huaying¡¯s position in the entertainment industry is well known, and President Zou is powerful. Not to mention, his recent films ¡¶Gong Hua Hong¡·and ¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·are both popr, and he earned enough to fill all his pockets.¡± Fang Xing¡¯s smile was full of meaning, ¡°If there is a chance to be promoted by President Zou, that would be really good. ¡° The two dramas he exemplified are Zhou Pei¡¯s masterpieces. The meaning of the words cannot be clearer. Wen Ying figured out the message Fang Xing wanted to send to her. In fact, she knows all this information. Zou Weidong once regarded Zhou Pei as her, and there was a little ident, and the two got acquainted. This is¡ª¡ª of course nothing but Zhou Pei¡¯s deliberate move. Compared to her, Zhou Pei put on a gesture of desirelessness and they got along with each other with the identity as a friend, and instead won his favor. The willingness given by his resources seemed to be from his heart, like someone taking a fancy to a purebred horse. Therefore, he used to be the golden master of Wen Ying, but he is Zhou Pei¡¯s backer now. She raised her brows and smiled harmoniously, ¡°As expected, once President Zou makes a move, it truly is an extraordinary shot.¡± Zou Weidong didn¡¯t say much when she appeared. It seemed that this was just an ordinary greeting. In fact, the person who cooperated with him was Fang Xing¡¯s brother. He was willing to talk to him, because he looked at the other person¡¯s face. It was an ident to meet the ¡°little canary¡± he raised before. After excusing himself, he arrived at the underground garage of the restaurant. The double headlights of the Mercedes-Benz S600 turned on. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and pressed his eyebrows. ¡°Ding¡±, the screen of his phone suddenly turned on and a short message was disyed. He unlocked the phone. ¡°It seems that President Zou has found a stand-in for me. Why, is there a habit of collecting this face? Or do you miss me?¡± The text message ising from the ¡°little canary¡± he just met. He sneered. Originally, he was not going to have anything to do with her again, except he couldn¡¯t help but to return the message. Chapter 14: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIV Chapter 14: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIV The ratings of¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Except for 0.8 on the first day, the TV ratings have been maintained above 1, which can be considered a good result. Surprisingly, the number of ybacks on the inte is 10 million on the day and 100 million the next day, increasing day by day. The number of Weibo topics reached 630 million, and topics such as the title of the show, the leading role, and the names of the characters in the y took turns ranking, reaching top ten in the searches. Before this, Wen Ying¡¯s Weibo was almost upied by ck powder. Every day, people swipe on their screen to scold and shout abuses, and the strong resistance of novel¡¯s die-hard fans. As soon as the work was aired, her old powders, new powder, and CP powder immediatelyunched a self-defense counterattack, drowning the sunspotspletely with a huge crowd. Even some ckspots with unsteady positions, under the brainwashing of the drama, began to doubt the authenticity of the scandals. Those who resisted her suddenly turned upside down. At first, they thought that she was too beautiful and could not master control over the role of the simple and clean ss monitor. Who would have thought that her character construction and performance ability would deliver them a surprise. Among the topics, the hottest topic is the chemistry between the two protagonists. The plot of the simple and pure campus story, under their interpretation, can¡¯t help but remind people of their youth. Among them, the most ssic was the ¡°Basketball Electric Shock¡± clip and ¡°Doll Machine First Kiss¡± clip, which let CP fans scream and continuously swipe till their goosebumps pop up! Up until Wen Ying began to participate in the reality show,¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡·was undoubtedly the hottest campus drama. This also reassured the producer of ¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡· who made the decision to invite her onto the show. On the first day of recording, the program team divided the six stars into different ces, and created an encounter without telling them who their partner was in advance. Wen Ying was taken to a zoo in this city by the staff. She stood in front of the Sea Lion Pavilion. The videographer had already started his recording, but only stuffed a phone on her, and didn¡¯t provide any prompt. After stopping for a moment and thinking, she smiled and turned on the phone to find the address book. Sure enough, only one number was stored on it, with the word X written on it. A mysterious person? She was just about to press the call button, when suddenly, the screen jumped to the caller ID screen, and the caller was X. ¡°Wei*, where are you?¡± *Wei- form of calling someone one or answering the phone, many different intonations could provide different understanding to the implication behind the speaker¡¯s mood After she was connected, the low maic voice of the other party immediately passed into her ears, and there was a little impatience in their tone, but the impatience could not be heard unless the person was acquainted with him and was close to him. Wen Ying heard the impatience at once, and X turned out to be Lu Ze. This is handing a sleepy person a pillow. The program group probably did so in order to create gossip and actually put the two of them together. She was about to answer, her eyes flickered, and then she deliberately answered with a very sweet and high voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know ah, it¡¯s so weird here, oh. It¡¯s seems to be the same thing as sea cucumbers, and looking at it makes other¡¯s* stomach hungry.¡± She even added some Taiwanese ent to confuse his audiovisual. *others is in reference to herself in a cutesy way Lu Ze: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡° Sea Lion: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the opposite end is estimated to be shaking goosebumps. Wen Yingughs extremely hard, but dares not make a sound. The cameraman standing next to her alsoughed until his hands shook. On the other hand, he felt his bones weaken at the sound and sighed at the male guest¡¯s fortune in love affairs. With the ¡°help¡± of his pig teammate, Lu Ze finally found a cafe with an ice cream roof. The sign is conspicuous here. It was the meeting ce that they found after a lot of trouble. There was only one person sitting in the cafe, her back turned to him, her figure slim. He frowned, thinking that this figure was familiar, and she turned her face, bored stiff. The woman nibbled at the straw, her face porcin white, and the sunlight jumped between her curled hair, magnifying her charming red lips. He halted his steps. Chapter 15: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XV Chapter 15: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XV Wen Ying saw him from the corner of her eyes, got up from the chair and smiled faintly at him. This is her first meeting with Lu Ze. The other party is only older than her by one year. At the age of 26, he is still considered a piece of fresh meat in the entertainment circle. However, his experience is special as he frequently interacts with famous directors and actors. Under the polishing of these people, his brilliance lit up as brightly as a pearl, vastly different from the ostentatious and impatient actors in the circle. Compared to Fang Xing, this rich second generation yboy, they were like the two poles. It¡¯s a pity, even if it was a more free-spirited person, their attitude towards a former girlfriend who derailed, may still be poor. He did not immediately ask to stop recording, but he was not too far away. His attitude was aloof and cold, like writing a script of cold violence between couples. The staff involuntarily looked at each other at a loss. Fortunately, although the actor does not cooperate, the actress¡¯s performance is not too bad. Wen Ying has been active trying to break the ice, and even tried to increase the intimacy. He drank half a bottle of water. She took it without even thinking, tilted her head slightly, and poured the water into her mouth without touching the bottle. A sense of ambiguity immediately epassed the surrounding air with the flow of the water. Lu Ze gave her a firm look, and while she was still shocked and apologetic, he threw the water bottle he retrieved back into the trash can. After that, he nevermunicated with her anymore, so far as to increase the distance between them using the actions of feeding pandas. This caused the directors who are following the film to be anxious enough, and the lovers¡¯ program is like a program between enemies. How do you obtain high ratings? The performance of thisbination is beyond their expectations, if it is not good, you can only remake thebination! Lu Ze¡¯s big name is difficult to invite. If he has an opinion on his partner, they must not sit idly by. Wen Ying knows that if she finishes shooting in this state, she will not have time with him anymore. At the end of the panda pavilion¡¯s mission, due to Lu Ze¡¯s skill and consideration in taking care of the panda, when it was time to leave, the little panda Nini hugged his thigh and became his leg pendant. He walked two steps forward, and her soft body was dragged forward two steps. Wen Ying had already approached the door and ¡°Pu Chi¡± tittered when she looked back. She walked backwards, with a gesture of taking pictures using her hands. Lu Ze nced at her lightly, his pupil suddenly shrunk, ¡°Be careful ¡ª¡ª¡± He uttered a reminder but it was toote. There were two steps behind her. Wen Ying stepped backwards without paying any attention, stepped on the empty air, and fell to the ground! Little Nini was taken away by the staff. Lu Ze immediately strode to her side, and helped the person up. ¡°How are you?¡± She knit her brows, seemingly trying to bear the pain, ¡°My foot seems to be sprained¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll tell the director to stop recording!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, she immediately stopped him, ¡°No way, I can¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s schedule just because of me. We are a couple, how about, you carry me?¡± Lu Ze suddenly stood up , but was stopped by her grabbing his hand. ¡°You wait¡­¡­wu¡­¡­¡± She hastily stood up, the hand that was grabbing him tightened in pain. If possible, Lu Ze would rather give up the recording of this show, and no longer have any involvement with this woman. However, he was damn familiar with every minute movement and expression of hers, and he could see whether she was truly acting or was hurt. As well as the fact that he was silent throughout the day, barely speaking much, andcked editing material. Even the photographers who followed them were anxious and stared at him scorchingly. He finallypromised and crouched down in front of her. Wen Ying raised the corner of her lips, smiling resplendently, and climbed carefully onto his back. ¡°I¡¯m also helping you¡ª¡ª ¡± She lowered her voice, breathing on his neck, making his entire body tighten, ¡°You always have this behaviour, but you can¡¯t encircle fans, oh.¡± From the start of the show, her attitude was so light and natural that he couldn¡¯t even help, but wonder if they had never had that sweet and painful memory. And now, she was lying next to his ear, as if telling a secret, with a light smile: ¡°What do you say, A Ze*?¡± *intimate way that she uses to call Lu Ze, typically used by family members or close friends to present closeness Lu Ze¡¯s heart, started to beat fiercely. Chapter 16: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XVI Chapter 16: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XVI After the broadcast of this episode, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Their group¡¯s evaluation on the Inte was strange. ¡°The show¡¯s crew is crazy! Lu Ze X Wen Ying, Fang Xing X Zhou Pei ?? What kind of ghost caused thisbination! Tear this CP! I don¡¯t care, I want to blow up the show¡¯s crew !!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I watched it, and my entire body feels unwell. There are few words during the whole journey. The atmosphere is inexplicably embarrassing. It¡¯s too terrible. Hurry and change their partners.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, wuli¡¯s* gentle and handsome A Ze actually still has this side to him. He is very cold to this actress named Wen Ying. So, why did they arrange an actress with a bad reputation for A Ze!¡± ¡°The female guest is pretty good. She has always been adjusting the atmosphere. No matter what, Lu Ze is a man. If he ns on not uttering a single word, why didn¡¯t he say anything against joining the couple show?¡± *cutesy Korean ng brought to Chinese, standing for our ¡°The part where Wen Ying pretends to be a Taiwanese makes me want to cry withughter.I don¡¯t know her acting skills, however she deserves full CV points!¡± ¡°It is said that A Ze has worked in the zoo before, no wonder he was so skilled. When Nini hugged him by the thigh and wouldn¡¯t let go, my heart wanted to melt!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who feels that they have a strange understanding between them?¡± Regardless of the others, just from the extreme swiping caused by thebination of three pairs alone, the program group has already expressed its satisfaction towards their own arrangements. At the beginning, Wen Ying didn¡¯t know that Fang Xing also participated in this show. After all, in the original route, he did not participate. It wasn¡¯t until Fang Xing called toin to her that they weren¡¯t paired, that she began to swipe Weibo again. The first she decided toe was due to Lu Ze and the second reason, of course, was due to Zhou Pei. At present, Zhou Pei¡¯s poprity has been rising due to her cooperation with Lu Ze. If it was said that she originally stepped on the original owner to gain poprity, then currently, Wen Ying wants to let her try the same taste. And¡­¡­ this opportunity soon appeared. After all three groups of CP spent some time alone, they were asked to gather together toplete the tasks arranged by the program group. In addition to the two couples whose TV screens were torn down, there is also a newly-popr singer group consisting of one man and one woman. The several people were invited to a cafe near the subway line. The cafe was naturally cleared, leaving only the six stars, and a group of backstage workers who encircled around the stars. Wen Ying walked into the cafe, and at first nce, she was opposite of Zhou Pei¡¯s view. The other side gave a calm smile that only the winner had. Wen Ying took off her sunsses and shook it carelessly, her posture even more arrogant than her. When the two met, the sparks sttered immediately, and the others all held their breath a little. The photographer quickly zoomed in and took a shot. The director was very satisfied with this effect and passed out task cards with a request on them: Two person teams, act out a rted role and attract the attention of the crowd. Whichever teambination attracts more people will eventually get rewards in this session. This requirement is simple, yet also not simple. If the scope of the subject is too wide, it will depend on the imagination and performance of each of their abilities. As to who this task is directed towards, it was self-evident. After all, the ability of the singer group is not acting. They were just soy sauce* participating in the show. If they perform exceptionally well, they might even receive unexpected joy. The positioning between Lu Ze and Fang Xing is also very different, so this task is designed for Wen Ying and Zhou Pei. *passerbys, bystanders Chapter 17: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XVII Chapter 17: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XVII The program¡¯s invitation towards Wen Ying at the beginning was explicitly marked, and asked her to use theirpetition as a selling point. Sure enough, they took advantage of the heat, and quickly used this point. As soon as Wen Ying entered the door, Fang Xing smiled and showed his white teeth. He waved his hand straight at her and was red back by her. In the discussion time arranged by the director, he tantly ran next to Wen Ying, and Zhou Pei also followed him to say hello. ¡°A Ze, also Teacher Wen.¡± When Lu Ze was facing her, he had a good attitude. The two chatted for a while. However, during the period, he couldn¡¯t help but direct the corner of his vision towards Wen Ying and Fang Xing. If the two were said to be chatting, the nature of the ying can be too heavy. Fang Xing can¡¯t help but provoke her. As soon as they were talking andughing, he would grab a wisp of her hair. He was red at by her, and she proceeds to p his hands away. He coldly took back his gaze. After the discussion, the singer group took the lead in attempting, and the response was mediocre. Fortunately, under the makeup of the makeup artist, even if they pretended to be a couple arguing on the road, their true identity wasn¡¯t discovered. There were even many people who recorded videos and uploaded them to the Inte, calling their friends to see a good scene of a couple breaking up. Zhou Pei and Fang Xing¡¯s group were second,and a minor situation urred. When Wen Ying heard the content of the quarrel, Fang Xing seemed to want to act as a deviant husband, and Zhou Pei was to act out a scene at her husband¡¯s office. Zhou Pei refused to ept this shrew role. Wen Ying also found it difficult to say a word, and asked Fang Xing with her eyes: why do you want to act out such a scene? Fang Xing was wearing a prosthetic beer belly. He pulled a face and showed his teeth towards her, making herugh until she couldn¡¯t anymore. When Zhou Pei scattered her hair and appeared with her messy appearance, he secretly rushed besides Wen Ying¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°How is it? Her current appearance, no matter how you want to show up on the scene, you can still beat her by ten streets!¡± Wen Ying couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but even more, she wanted to knock young master Fang Xing and have him wake up quickly! She thinks more deeply than Fang Xing. Although this can suppress Zhou Pei, it will be difficult to gain an advantage in public opinion. I am afraid that even the staff present will find it hard not to sympathize with Zhou Pei and will want to fight against the ¡°powerful¡± forces for her. Fang Xing has a background, and Zhou Pei and the program team naturally dared not offend him. The young master insisted on this, and they could only do so. However, the performance of the performance was unexpectedly good. Zhou Pei simply went out to act. Without describing her appearance, just based on her acting skills: she yed the role of the wife of a husband who was cheating three points perfectly. If she can control such a role at this age, her future roles will inevitably be wider. The director cannot help but look at her differently. Even the staff gave a thumbs up to her, and some people joked: ¡°Teacher Zhou acted so well that everyone wants to sympathize. I couldn¡¯t help but want to rush to fight Teacher Fang too!¡± While Zhou Pei had her makeup removed by the makeup artist, she humbly said: ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s all thanks to Fang Xing¡¯s good idea.¡± As she said this, she looked at Wen Ying from a corner of her eye and smiled, ¡°I believe, Teacher Wen¡¯s uing performance must be better than mine. ¡° ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Look at my word count in this chapter today, is it sincere! meaning! full! Full! *full of sincere meaning Ok, the three people who are going to be involved in this story have all appeared (apuse). It seems that there are girls who don¡¯t grasp the settings very well. To put it simply, the heroine will either flip the world or a few powerful characters will be enough. Chapter 18: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XVIII) Chapter 18: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XVIII) Under the city, at a subway station with a crowd of moving people, there was suddenly a sound of disagreement. However, this voice is too light, and since the matter was irrelevant to themselves, most people only hurried along to their destinations. They didn¡¯t even nce at them. Only a few people slowed down because they happened to pass by nearby. Only seeing a young man and woman who seemed to be a couple arguing. The woman was wearing voluptuously thick makeup, and the man was wearing pigtail braids, rascally holding a cigarette in his mouth. He teased the woman and held her hand, not letting go. From their appearance alone, the two people truly match. When the woman was unable to win over the man, she red at him fiercely: ¡°Crazy! Now let go, I don¡¯t know you!¡± ording to her makeup, even a re seems like a wink. So the man onlyughed harder, and exined to the people around him: ¡°Don¡¯t watch anymore, haven¡¯t you seen a young couple quarrel?¡± He cuddled the person into his arms, ¡°Babe, I already apologized to you.What else do you want? ¡° The women looked to the bystanders for help, exining that they were not a couple, but the bystanders saw them and shook their heads. The director was sitting indoors with the other two groups of stars. At this moment, he was watching the recording from a remote location. A staff member shouted: ¡°Teacher Wen¡¯s idea is very good. The criminal meets awless morous girl at the subway. However, the location is not ideal, and everyone at the subway entrance is in a hurry. With a nce, it can be seen that he¡¯s not to be trifled with. Who would get involved in this kind of business?¡± ¡°Exactly, after watching for a minute, nothing has changed. At most, a few people stopped to look at it, yet, they still left.¡± The director made a quiet gesture and shook his head contemtively: ¡°This selection is a pity and wasted their acting skills. You can clearly see their positions, movement and face orientation. When Wen Ying hides back, if the movement isrger, she will be out of frame, but you can see that she is still in the camera. Due to this action, her facial expression is absorbed better by the camera, and the action is done perfectly.¡± ¡°Ai ya, no wonder! When we went to install the camera, the two teachers had to follow to see where they are installed.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Someone was surprised. ¡°Even if the Film Emperor Lu is so powerful, that Wen Ying, didn¡¯t they say that her acting skills are average?¡± Some people sneered: ¡°Only understanding the position, can¡¯t Teacher Zhou do it too?¡± Once he said this, everyone thinks that Zhou Pei also performed well, and nodded in recognition. The director however thought that Zhou Pei¡¯s group had almost no need for position change, and the requirements for a stationed position were much lower. But, he personally favored Zhou Pei and did not attempt to form a rebuttal. ¡°The first couple PK, obviously, is a contest of acting skills, Film Emperor Lu actually wants to lose!¡± When the staff clicked their tongue in wonder, Lu Ze had apletely different feeling. In his impression, Wen Ying did not have any talent in acting, so she gave up the idea of ??studying acting very early and wanted to climb up through the back door. But the person standing in front of him now seemed to have changed her soul, and suddenly had an unprecedented aura burst. Wen Ying is struggling to break free from his shackles. She frowned, lowering her weight subconsciously and leaning back, resisting the dragged force. Her other hand squeezed her bag tightly with her five fingers, almost breaking the bag. This is what all women should have when they encounter threats. If he looked closely, he would find her slightly trembling legs and the cold sweat that almost dissolved the makeup on her face. That kind of tremor is not a very powerful tremor, it is the reaction of muscle contraction when the body feels afraid. The sweat on the face is not the effect formed by the studio, which is even more amazing. Chapter 19: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIX Chapter 19: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XIX Statically, her grasp of dynamic rhythm is still outstanding. The two have been arguing for almost a minute, but just like the audience watching a TV series, staying in the scene for a long time is prone to let people be weary. Before waiting for him to take measures, they saw her holding up her handbag and mmed it into him! Lu Ze¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, and after a few blows to the head, he forcibly grabbed her handbag and threw it over the railing. This big move immediately caught the attention of others. With these two back and forth alone, he has subconsciously put out his full mental force to y with her. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you willpletely fall into her rhythm. Outside the screen of the monitor, the staff also murmured unexpectedly: ¡°Strange, I have just been watching Wen Ying and ignored Film Emperor Lu.¡± The director also nodded: ¡°The acting skills are good, but they are limited by the subject matter. After all, the two are only acting. If it was changed to a true rogue, a p would have struck her across the face, creating a big move. However, Lu Ze can¡¯t treat Wen Ying too excessively. At the same time, Wen Ying also can¡¯t break the pattern. The situation will definitely freeze, and it will not be easy to end. ¡° His voice just fell. Suddenly, there was a huge change in the picture. The crowd at the subway station was surging like a tornado, sweeping towards the center. ¡°What¡¯s going on, what happened?¡± The staff pointed at the monitor and took a breath, speechless. Just now, the climax of the story came. Lu Ze and Wen Ying have been fighting secretly, but Wen Ying was the first to seize the opportunity to change the situation! The morous woman that lost her¡±weapon¡± that was a handbag , experienced an indifferent passerby. Just as she was about to be dragged into the corner, she finally burst into tears and cried. Her heavy makeup bent out of shape and melted off. Even so, she immediately looked very pitiful once she cried. Just as a pair of mother and child passed by, the young man wanted to go help with pity, and was stopped by his mother: ¡°What are you being blind for! A woman with that appearance, with just a nce, you can tell it¡¯s a woman with bad conduct. Stay away from her!¡± Her words seemed to touch the morous woman¡¯s nerves, and she slowly widened her eyes, looking at the indifference and contempt clearly visible in the mother¡¯s eyes. When they spoke, they were very close. Suddenly, Wen Ying grabbed the mother¡¯s bag with the hand that wasn¡¯t shackled, flipped it over, and emptied everything out of the bag! A mess of paper towels, mirrors, mobile phones, lipsticks, and perfumes spilled all over the ce! The perfume bottle exploded and the strong scent drifted far away. ¡°Ah, my stuff¡ª¡ª ¡± The mother immediately screamed and pounced up to wrestle, ¡°Are you crazy? You are quarreling with your husband, yet you dare to smash my bag !? You are not allowed to leave, stay and pay money!¡± It was this riot that finally let bystanders stop and watch with curiosity. Just when the mother strongly mored forpensation, Wen Ying had an embarrassing appearance, and sneered: ¡°You ask my husband for it.¡± Lu Ze felt lost in his heart, but the gangster who yed still had to do his job with due diligence. He spat out: ¡°Who the hell is your husband?¡± One phrase, simply and clearly let the onlookers who do not know the truth understand in seconds. The crowd was in an uproar, and people poured to this side. Some surrounded them to try and catch the rogue, some scolded the mother for excessive investigation, and many people took out the selfie stick for the mobile phone to try and shoot, as if the people passing by indifferently were before were not them. Up to this point, the staff of the program group has already been amazed by the performance. Thinking carefully, it is obviously an impromptu performance, yet it actually seems like aplete story. From tight to loose, from dull to high / tide, with tension alternating with rxation, the perfect climax was grasped. The director also patted his thighs andughed, ¡°Talent, ah! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not a director of blockbuster production, otherwise I have to invite these two to perform!¡± Whether it be creativity, acting, or the determination to go all out, Wen Yingcks nothing. He looked at Zhou Pei sitting next to him, and while there was still a smile on her face, her action of identally breaking her long nails betrayed her. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt his previous opinion, could Zhou Pei truly go further than Wen Ying? Chapter 20: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XX Chapter 20: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XX After this episode aired, it also caused a huge response on the Inte. ¡°My brother is so powerful! Others y couples arguing, yet they act out a general education film?!¡± ¡°My Brother Ze actually acted as a rogue! But it¡¯s so handsome ah ah ah ah! Is Wen Ying the female star with the nickname ¡®Sleeping Star¡¯? I suddenly doubted the true situation. The acting skills of the other party are obviously top notch?! She appeared together with Brother Ze, yet I couldn¡¯t help but look at her first! ¡° ¡°You all make way! I want to analyze Wen Ying¡¯s character using three levels, four angles and five aspects! Goddamn, only an impromptu performance, yet I think she wrote a character analysis script!¡± ¡°I spat out a mouthful of salty soda water. As Zhou Pei¡¯s passerby fan, I expressed shock at her acting as an aunt! I¡¯m a fan of her beauty, not in, okay!¡± ¡°To tell the truth, both had disfigured appearances: after Zhou Pei¡¯s performance, she was still a great aunt, yet, after Wen Ying¡¯s y¡­¡­ did you see the surveince video of the subway station that she picked out? She exined to the crowd that this was needed for filming. Then she smiled and signed autographs for everyone. My mother ah, it¡¯s as if she had just walked on the red carpet. No wonder Zhou Pei used to be a substitute for others, from acting to temperament, all are defeated! ¡° ¡°When the crowd swarmed up, I was really scared to death. Brother Ze was so heart-warming that he kept protecting behind Wen Ying with his arms! Ai hei hei*, his mouth said no yet his body is true to himself**. It was the same at the zoost time. His expression was so cold, yet when the other fell, he behaved like a jittery chicken! ¡° ughter in the form of a sneer, mocking haha **haha, sounds so ambiguous ¡°Thank you everyone, I swiped ZeYing¡¯s* CP for the tenth time, and the screen has been licked** to the point that it shines brightly by me!¡± * Ze from Lu Ze¡¯s name and Ying from Wen Ying¡¯s name, to form CP name(couple name) ZeYing **Joke in Chinese ng, that if you really are a fan of something, you ¡°lick the screen¡± to show appreciation Most of thements during this time are all in regards to the ZeYing CP. Even if Zhou Pei is mentioned, most of them appear in aparison manner. She seemed to fall from the sky all at once, and she is nothingpared to others. After all, she used to be a substitute for Wen Ying. Ordinary actresses could notpare to Wen Ying, however, she could only perform better than Wen Ying. In the post-editing video, there was an apaniment with a personal speech by Wen Ying. It was a conversation space where the reality TV program specifically recorded the celebrity¡¯s feelings. At this time, Wen Ying changed into a very refreshing and simple dress, her hair was neatly tied up, like an elder sistermunicating with the girls in front of the camera. For example, as she performed in the video, as ast resort, damaging other items can create noise for escape as disputes arise. After all,pared to personal safety, simple financial losses can be tolerated. She said at the end: ¡°Girls must protect themselves when they go out. Although there are still many people who care about others in the society, people cannot always rely on others to help you. Only if you be strong can you get out of predicaments.¡± While speaking, her eyebrows moved with emotion, so much that after the broadcast, in addition to the fans who were crying Ying Ying and wanting to throw themselves into the arms of the elder sister, they also gave birth to a lot of mother fans, and they said that they wanted to protect her. They all agreed that Wen Ying had such emotions because during the earlier period, a lot of news were spreading ¡°Nude Pictures¡± of Wen Ying a while ago. She depended on her own ability to walk out of this loop. They questioned the authenticity of the photos, saying they wanted to find the truth for Wen Ying and get justice! At the same time, the film yed by Wen Ying and Lu Ze was also cut out separately and widely distributed on the Inte as an interesting anti-wolf educational video. The number of fans for the two surged for a while, and there were many more passerbys*. *random people who see the CP spread online, and decide to follow to, or at least view it for the time being As the name suggests, ¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡·, a couple only gets along for a week. After that, they have to exchange partners in order to create a different spark. Lu Ze and Wen Ying had just partnered together, so they were not options, but after the vote online, her partner became Fang Xing. After thisbination was broadcast, it was immediately referred to as the ¡°sprinkle sugar¡±bination. *Chinese ng that a couple spreads ¡°sweetness¡± with their love In the first episode, the two were also arranged to meet each other. They were divided into two different rooms in a home appliance yroom. The VR simtion racing game was used to perform PK, and the partner¡¯s character was learned from the match. After a game, Wen Ying stood up and turned away, frightening the cameraman to a stand still, not knowing what happened. Her partner came out of the game room next door, and when he saw she was about to run, he walked a few steps, and came up to catch her wrist. ¡°You run once you lose?¡± ¡°I only ran because it¡¯s you.¡± Wen Ying turned around and red at him, and then red at the camera. ¡°Do you guys dare to have anything new? Who wants to team up with him.¡± Fang Xing casually sat in the back seat of the motorcycle, dragging the person to his front, smiling with a mouthful of white teeth: ¡°Who said we are a team? I won the game, you are just my reward.¡± As soon as they came up, they started to spread candy. The cameraman felt that his cheeks were numb. The audience in front of theputer also felt that it was so sweet that their tooth decayed. Compared to ZeYing CP¡¯s slow heat, this pair really deserved to be the one who had filmed a TV series together, and the means of abusing the dog came hand in hand! Inparison, although Lu Ze and Zhou Pei have also made a TV show together, the mode of getting along is neither salty nor light, which made fans very disappointed. Wen Ying knows that although the current momentum seems to have pushed Zhou Pei down, as long as Zhou Pei¡¯s backing is still there, Zhou Pei can still get resources, and the momentum she currently has is nothing. She, herself, is the best example. What she has to do next, is to tear her backing. The recording of the reality TV show continues. This time, the director arranged for her to go to Fang Xing¡¯s house to prepare a warm lunch for the two. While she was picking food materials for lunch at an imported supermarket near Fang Xing¡¯s home, she met Zhou Pei¡¯s most solid backing¡ª¡ª Zou Weidong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: ~ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~ Baby edited the text until six o¡¯clock. Basically reaching a state of wanting to vomit. Praise me? I suspect that the medicine I took at noon has Huan Lian. I have been suffering from bitterness until now. I hope everyone can praise me more sweetly! *Huan Lian is a famous Chinese medicine that is super bitter, the author is using this as a pun Chapter 21: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXI Chapter 21: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXI Wen Ying addressed the cameraman, who paused the recording, and then she continued towards Zou Weidong. Zou Weidong was bending over to pick up three packs of quick-frozen dumplings* from the frozen foods fridge and ced them in the cart. Today he is wearing a button down with no tie, and his sleeves were buttoned up to his elbows. He seems much younger thanst time. With the background of a supermarket, he fit in extremely harmoniously. *very human-like, and is something I do often. Doesn¡¯t seem like something an executive would grab lmao¡­ maybe I have too many stereotypes hmm¡­ Wen Ying walked besides him: ¡°Why are you eating frozen goods again? Where¡¯s Li Sao*?¡± *Sister inw Li In the memory, the president does not like excessive extravagance or waste. He will not act like those written in novels, calling ahead to a store that is hard to obtain, even by queuing, just to ask for an expensive takeaway. However, when the original owner was still by his side, he hired a housekeeper, and would buy some frozen food only when the housekeeper was on vacation. ¡°Something happened to her family so she returned to her hometown.¡± He nced to his side and once he saw that it was her, he answered very naturally. The atmosphere between the people is very familiarpared to the atmosphere in the hotel, where they bore their ws. It may be that her constant texting has yed into effect. She nced at one of packs of dumplings, and squinted at him, ¡°You don¡¯t observe the expiration date? This package is about to expire. Are you buying it back to eat it as a croton?¡± The president nced at her hand, it was rare for him to be so speechless. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make such a low-level mistake. Wen Ying put the bag back, then took the other two bags out of the cart and also put them back. ¡°Are there problems with all of them?¡± He doubted. ¡°There is no nutrition in these. If you want to eat dumplings, I¡¯ll hand wrap them for you to store in your fridge. They will definitely taste better than factory produced ones.¡± Zou Weidong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she noticed that the atmosphere had changed. She raised her head slightly and smiled charmingly: ¡°I heard that a famous director was casting recently. President Zou invested in it. Why, you won¡¯t allow me to please the investor?¡± He frowned, and his tone cooled down ¡°Up to you.¡± Wen Ying bought the flour and dumpling filling anyhow, and brought them to Fang Xing¡¯s house. Fang Xing and Zou Weidong both have a small vi in Jindu Garden, which is why they met in the supermarket nearby. Fang Xing¡¯s assistant opened the door for her, ¡°Brother Fang Xing is still on set, let me first let you in. He¡¯ll be returning soon.¡± Wen Ying raised the ingredients in her hands and shook it towards him: ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll head to cook first. Xiao Wu right, you are not allowed to make small reports to him, otherwise I will let him deduct your sry!¡± The threat from the ¡°Boss Lady¡± came too suddenly. The assistant nodded again and again, indicating that he would not! Once Fang Xing headed home, although he knew that his surroundings were filled with installed cameras, he still unrestrainedly copsed onto the sofa.He was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to move a single finger. He onlyzily called out: ¡°Xiao Wu, has Ying Ying still note?¡± As soon as his words fell, a cry of exmation originated from the location of the dining room. Fang Xing gave a start and lept up from the sofa to head to the kitchen to see, Wen Ying clutching her left index finger, as if she had been cut. Her facial features were originally sharp and bright. At this moment, she was frowning with a faint mist in her eyes. Her appearance of looking over, took him aback, half of his heart suddenly copsing. Wen Ying had initially heard his voice when he entered the house. She wanted to scare him, and wait until he was anxious and thenugh at him. Who would have expected that he strode in with his brow tightly furrowed, his momentum condensed due to his nervousness. His reaction instead stunned her, distracted her, allowing him to grab her finger. Wen Ying smiled lightly after her shock, ¡°Wei, are you stupid? At least check if I was really injured?¡± He only realized it now, and let go of her finger like he received an electric shock, smooth as ever. He pretended to naturally and unrestrainedly spread his hand: ¡°That¡¯s truly a pity.¡± Wen Ying rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Go away go! The kitchen is now mynd, and you are not allowed toe in again.¡± She hurried him away with a spat. Her image has always been bright and beautiful, and it¡¯s rare to see her with a stered and greasy look while wearing an apron. ¡°This is a bit unreasonable¡­¡­.¡± He was pushed out while rebutting. As soon as the kitchen door was closed, Fang Xing¡¯s expression immediately changed. Fang Xing¡¯s performance was sessfully recorded by the camera mounted in the dining room: his face seemed to be autonomous, unexpectedly turning red. He pped himself on his forehead, and the expression on his face was clearly engraved with the words ¡°stupid¡±. And yet, he still didn¡¯t think it was enough. He took his head and knocked it on the marble dining table. His appearance was regretful from doing something stupid. A fan¡¯sment after he saw this scene: ¡°What should I do, I think our stupid Xing, seems to have truly fallen in love with Wen Ying. Ah, ah, ah, I really want to cry. However his expression formed from falling in love is really too cute hahahaha. Please give me a dozen of these stupid Xings! ¡° When Wen Ying began toy out the dishes, Fang Xing had already regained his handsome appearance. He posed as a foodie and reviewed the dishes one by one. When he really started to eat, he only took a bite, and his face showed an expression of ¡°it¡¯s difficult to express in a few words.¡± Wen Ying smiled brightly with menace: ¡°You can try and spit it out?¡± He swallowed it reluctantly, and she personally brought another mouthful to his lips, ¡°Open your mouth, ah¡ª¡ª ¡° Fang Xing: ¡°¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 22: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXII Chapter 22: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXII After lunch, the twoughed and cleaned together. Then they yed games for a while, from the Three Kingdoms to Monopoly and finally Uno, like a raging fire. After the recording ended, he sorted out the cards while she went to the kitchen and brought out a bag of flour. She held the bag and was ready to leave. He sat on the floor with his legs crossed and asked casually: ¡°Zou Weidong also has a house in this neighborhood. Did you know?¡± In fact, he wanted to ask more, such as, have you been there? ¡°En.¡± Her attitude was too frank, in an instant his line of sight changed and happened to fall on the bag of flour. He asked, ¡°Why did you also buy the flour, for what?¡± Wen Ying smilingly answered, ¡°This ah, it¡¯s to take home and make dumplings.¡± Wen Ying wore sunsses and a face mask, and pressed on her hat to ring the doorbell of Zou Weidong¡¯s house. When she met Zou Weidong in the supermarket, she knew that the proposal to let the show crew do a ¡°surprise lunch¡± was not in vain. The original owner was still too stupid. She paid what she should pay, but what she deserved was robbed by Zhou Pei¡¯s glib talk. Zou Weidong opened the door for her remotely, and when she walked into the house, there was a hint of sarcasm from the corner of his mouth: ¡°What? Can¡¯t see anyone?¡± ¡°For the sake of me being a kitchen maid, I also ask President Zou to be merciful with your words.¡± Wen Ying hooked her eyes and smiled at him, and walked into the kitchen swaying. Zou Weidong leaned on the door frame and looked at her. He always thought that he knew this woman was ambitious and willing to use her body. However, she wasn¡¯t smart enough or resilient enough. Once such a person suffers a blow and falls from the apex, they will fall apart and start to break down psychologically. When he decided to help Zhou Pei, he thought about her ending¡ª¡ª probably shutting herself at home all day, expecting her agent to help her solve the problem, or turning around and begging him. He never envisioned that there would also be a day where he would identify wrongly. Zhou Pei called him two days ago due to public opinion pressure and poured out to him: ¡°I just want to y my own drama. Even if I can¡¯tpare with her, don¡¯t I even have the qualifications to work hard?¡± After promising to resolve it as soon as possible, he unconsciously noticed the movement of his little canary. He is ayman who does not understand the progress of acting skills. She has changed a lot in her public rtions attitude and wording. Before, he did not know how many times he paid for her ¡°amazing words¡±. The reality TV show made him have apletely new appraisal of her. When Wen Ying was about halfway finished, she looked up to see the president in a daze, so she quietly slipped over, wiped his face with a hand covered in flour, and then turned around and ran. Before she even took two steps, she was seized around the waist. Her waist is particrly sensitive. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had rubbed it before. Sheughed softly in his arms, struggled to stand up straight and shake him off: ¡°I¡¯m only joking, why are you so stingy!¡± ¡°En?¡± He sprayed a slightly hot breath around her neck, and his tone revealed another danger. ¡°Who are you kidding with?¡± She surrendered: ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, you let go of me. I almost have no energy left to cook for you.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± He tightened his arms and kissed her neck, instantly forming a kiss mark expertly. He turned down the neckline andnded on her shoulder. Her entire body numbed, yet her nails caught his arm and she shouted in a low tone, ¡°Zou Weidong!¡± Chapter 23: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIII Chapter 23: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIII He loosened his hand and allowed her to stand steadily, using the kitchen table as support. Then he went to unbutton the top button of his shirt. He drawled: ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? Is it for the audition? I will remember to go talk to Director Zheng. ¡° Wen Ying turned around and looked at his movements. She blinked her eyes, and the trace of weakness that appeared was covered up. However, she knew that the other party must have definitely seen it. ¡°If it was Zhou Pei, would you treat her the same?¡± Zou Weidong¡¯s hand stopped, and his eyes cooled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her, she is different from you.¡± ¡°She is different from me?¡± Wen Ying mocked. ¡°Yes, she is different from me. I have to betray myself to have the opportunity to climb up. She doesn¡¯t need to do anything, and President Zou will help her pave the way!¡± ¡°Are youining? You want me to benefit from it, and give it voluntarily. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± He frowned, ¡°Zhou Pei doesn¡¯t think about receiving something from me. When we met, she was still a stand-in for you. After a year, she finally knew who I was and what I can bring, but her attitude towards me has not changed. ¡° There are too few female celebrities in the entertainment industry who simply purely dream and refuse to fall into the quagmire. Because of this, after he and Zhou Pei had a deep rtionship, he couldn¡¯t help but want to help her. Of course, he really liked her. He admires smart women. Zhou Pei has great stratagems, knows what she wants, and also knows her bottom line. ¡°If I knew I could chat with you for a year, and I would receive everything. Why should I sleep with you?¡± Wen Ying raised her head, revealing her white neck, and the hickey he had just created was like mocking her. She alsoughed. ¡°You are right. I am not the same as her. I am far less intelligent than her.¡± He wanted to refute it again, but suddenly he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her sad look. Men are like that. They admire clever and intelligent women, but they are also moved by somewhat naive women like Wen Ying. At this moment, Wen Ying¡¯s naivety even made him feel that she was stupid and cute. ¡°You have already followed me for a few years, and this time I drew on your fame to create hype. It certainly was too much. If you want Director Zheng¡¯s audition, I will go and tell him personally, aspensation for you. ¡°He eased his tone. Wen Ying listened and slid down the countertop with her face covered. ¡°I know, I know that you areughing at me like them. Obviously, I am greedy for shortcuts, and I want to reach the sky in one step. Obviously, I have not held onto what I got in exchange for my body. Yet, here I am,ining about others. You are willing to help Zhou Pei unconditionally, or treat others well: those are all your choices. Who kind of person am I? What qualifications do I have to interfere? ¡° He lowered his head to watch her squatting at his feet. Her huddled form made him want to reach out and touch her head. ¡°But, I¡¯m not reconciled, ah.¡± She seemed to be crying, and alsoughing, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been stupid? You thought that the time I spent with you was for the money transaction, but¡ª¡ªsaying I¡¯m overreaching is ok. At that time, I really, really regarded you as my boyfriend. I was hypocritical, deceiving myself, that we were dating, I did not sell myself. In order to deceive myself, I also broke up with my boyfriend who I had been with for three years. ¡°She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. Why did I set up an archway, if I was just a ¡õ¡õ*? If I were to hide it from Lu Ze, then I currently would be the film emperor¡¯s girlfriend. ¡° * the original was written as such, fill in the nks with your own thoughts His heart was faintly touched . She bit her lip, wiped her tears with her back in her hands, and her hair curled on her face looking particrly embarrassed. ¡°Iter knew that I was too naive. I will go to deliver you meals, and the people at the reception will not let me in. I called your phone, and your secretary answered the phone. He told me that not all messy women can meet you just because they want to see you, and advised me to be good and not trouble you for everything. I suddenly understood. Zou Weidong outlined the scene at that time in his mind, released a long sigh and squatted down to hug her over. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me.¡± Although he didn¡¯t care about her, he wouldn¡¯t let her look at others¡¯ expressions. ¡°I thank her.¡± She was held in his arms, neither resisting nor obeying. ¡°After that, I woke up. People eventually have to see their positions clearly. I can deceive myself, but I can¡¯t deceive others. Lu Ze was right for scolding me. I¡¯m a woman who will do anything nasty and dirty just to climb thedder. ¡°Ying Ying ¡­¡± He used a low voice to call her nickname. In the past, if it wasn¡¯t on the bed, he would never call her that. She shook her head, trying to stand up on hand, and on the other, said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m really sorry towards President Zou. There is probably no way to make dumplings for you today, and I still made you listen to all myints.¡± She got up too fast, and her numb legs shook. She used the counter as a support. However, Zou Weidong hugged her up and said before she started to struggle: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be brave, I don¡¯t have any other meaning.¡± He nced at her lightly and suddenly smiled, ¡°Your face can almost rub out mud. I won¡¯t be able to eat properly¡± When she wiped her tears, she also transferred all the flour on her hands to her face, but it wasn¡¯t to the point that mud can be rubbed out. Wen Ying was stunned, and then buried herself in his arms, sulkingly biting his shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough!¡± In an instant, he felt some unclear emotions in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wen Ying fixed her makeup and walked out of the vi. The sun had already set halfway, and the setting sun seemed like blood. As soon as the iron gate closed, she turned her head and suddenly froze. Where the iron door stretched out to meet the white wall, Fang Xing was reclining on it with his head lowered. A cigarette was held between his fingers. Hearing the ¡°squeak¡± sound of closing the door, he raised his head and looked at her, the half burnt ashes, shattered into the grass. ¡°You really are here.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: I have edited this novel for three consecutive days. I really am a good author (Reveling). Without the red envelope event, I don¡¯t know how manyments I will receive. Friends in the back row, let me see your hands ! (Sing and jump) Chapter 24: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIV Chapter 24: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIV Wen Ying nced back at Zou Weidong¡¯s house, and then walked towards him:¡±Why are you here¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Go home and make dumplings, en?¡± Fang Xing raised his eyebrows and smiled. The lies were caught, yet Wen Ying didn¡¯t care too much. She walked over to him and saw a cigarette butt thrown under his feet. Her brows lightly locked,¡±Smoke a little less.¡± Fang Xing pulled her elbow closer and smiled,¡±You¡¯re going to supervise me?¡± ¡°Who dares to supervise the young master.¡± She cast him a sidelong nce,¡±If you don¡¯t control me, I will already be very thankful.¡± There were hidden implications. His expression changed suddenly, and Wen Ying thought he was stimted by what she said. However, he suddenly reached out to her neck, and she avoided subconsciously, but was still sessfully caught by him, his fingertips rubbing somewhere on her neck. She quickly remembered that Zou Weidong left a kiss mark on it. ¡°What do you want?¡± His eyes dimmed, a tone of domineering revealed in his tone,¡± Didn¡¯t Zou Weidong not want you a long time ago? Why do you reject what is near at hand, and seek that which is far away? What do you want, I will help you.¡± ¡°Fang Xing!¡± When she was angry, she always called him that way, but sometimes she was really angry, sometimes, it seemed to be joy mixed with anger. Her voice is not as sweet as a young girl, but she has a lingering charm. The curly hair seemed to have been washed and blown, scattering lingeringly , with a little water vapor, and her angry features suddenly seemed pitiful. He hatefully took in a breath of smoke, and before the smoke spit out, he lowered his head to kiss her lips. How would Wen Ying know that he would suddenly be crazy, so she could not avoid in the short span of time, and was kissed head on. Smoke came from his mouth, she was unprepared and choked violently. ¡°Fang Xing, are you crazy?¡± She was very ufortable and thumped him on the shoulder to push the person away. ¡°You are crazy.¡± He removed his lips and stared at her fiercely, letting her cough until her face turned red. ¡°Zou Weidong is just an old man who likes to indulge in the world of wine and women! I also have money, I also have resources, I am also younger than him, why would you rather follow him instead of me? !¡± Wen Ying grabbed her own neckline and coughed violently, tears continuously falling from coughing. He looked straight at it, as if someone was pouring cold water on his head, and suddenly tasted a bit of pain. He leaned close,¡±Ying Ying, I¡­¡­ ¡° She raised her hand and pped him in the face. ¡°Pa!¡± The vis have always been quiet, and this p is crisp and loud, reverberating far away from the road. She looked at him, her eyes were frigid. ¡°Why? Because he never forced me.¡± Chapter 25: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXV Chapter 25: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXV The program team of ¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡·used the time while the iron was hot to hit it and arranged a trip to Sanya, Hainan*. This time¡¯s theme is still the confrontation of the three CPs. The program team rented a vi near the ocean with the view for them to live in. Against the backdrop of the golden sand and the azure sea, whether it is a romantic affair between lovers or the excitement brought by an opponent, it could all happen. It was a segment that the fans had long awaited for. *has a super nice six? star hotel and is definitely a well-known couple spot In the three groups of CP, in addition to the two CPs that were popr over the inte, there is also the singer group CP. The popr singer Zhao Mingxu who was known for being gentle formed a CP pairing with the newly popr Mini group vocal lead Tong Hui. However,pared to the other two CPs, they were less popr. At this time, when they arrived in Sanya, everyone felt that the atmosphere between Wen Ying and Fang Xing was off. The task during lunch was to let them cook together. Wen Ying has good craftsmanship, so she was the chef. The other people either helped make one or two dishes, or they worked under her. While watching Tong Hui wash the vegetables in a flurry, Zhao Mingxu sighed at the kitchen doorway, ¡°f you don¡¯tpare, you won¡¯t know¡­¡­ ¡° Tong Hui raised the spat towards him. Lu Ze was re-chopping the vegetables Zhou Pei didn¡¯t cut right. Zhou Pei was whispering to him on the side, ingratiating herself by helping him roll his sleeves. The atmosphere was very loving¡­¡­ ¡°ng¡± When the noise spread, everyone in the kitchen was shocked, and turned their sight over. It turned out that Fang Xing dropped the stainless steel pot by mistake. He said ¡°Sorry¡±. Everyone said that it was all right, and went back to doing their own thing. Lu Ze involuntarily turned his eyes over. Fang Xing was nearby to help Wen Ying while she cooked. It¡¯s a pity that the young master hasn¡¯t been in the kitchen before, and the more he tried helped, the busier it became. Wen Ying cleaned up the mess for him without saying a word. She did not me him, but also did not tell him how to do it, and the atmosphere was very depressing. On several asions, Lu Ze seemed to be able to see that he wanted to lose his temper, but he somehow exercised restraint. He didn¡¯t understand why but somehow, seeing their interactions reminded him of his college days. He lived together with Wen Ying when he was a junior. Every time she cooked, he would always be on the side helping her. At the start, it was also like this, the more he helped, the busier it became. This angered her to the point that she would directly attack him. He would pick her up around the waist, not letting go no matter what. She would pound, and he wouldugh, resulting in her anger easing. Because he was too absorbed in his thoughts, he identally cut his finger and drew out blood. Hearing Zhou Pei¡¯s exmation, he shook his head,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I just need to head upstairs and apply a bandaid.¡± She paused and then said:¡±Then I will head up with you.¡± Dressing up the wound is obviously also a highlight for the show, and she will not let go of the opportunity in vain. The kitchen became more spacious and quiet after two people left. Fang Xing endured to his limit, opened his neckline, and dropped the sentence:¡±I¡¯m heading out for a walk.¡± He threw the things down and left. The other couple looked at each other. Only Wen Ying continued to stir-fry dishes in the pot and told Tong Hui to ¡°hand over a te¡±, as if she had not heard anything. Finally, the dishes were finished cooking. When the three people brought out the dishes together, Fang Xing opened the door and came in from outside. ¡°I caught a bug from the outside, quicklye and take a look to see, what kind of bug is it?¡± He did not wait for people to refuse, and immediately delivered the bug in front of their eyes! An unknown bug brandished a pair of antennas. Tong Hui¡¯s scream echoed throughout the vi, almost breaking the roof. Fang Xingughed and almost broke his belly, ¡°Wei, can your courage be any smaller¡ª¡ª ¡± The words were directed at Tong Hui, but his eyes consciously looked towards Wen Ying He seemed like a naughty brat who pulled the pigtails of the girl he liked. He discovered Wen Ying standing still, and thought that she was still ignoring him, and approached her with anger. At this moment, Wen Ying practically felt a sense of horror, and her instinctive reaction made her face pale. Fang Xing suddenly felt a little uneasy and took another two steps forward. ¡°What are you doing? !¡± Lu Ze shouted at him in shock and anger. He happened toe down the stairs at this time. Seeing this scene, he left Zhou Pei behind him, and approached Wen Ying with a few strides. He blocked Fang Xing and covered Wen Ying¡¯s eyes with one hand from behind.¡±Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± ¡°A Ze¡­ ¡± Wen Ying¡¯s voice called out to him with a slight tremor. While she was recording the show, she never called him like this, so much so that everyone thought that they had heard wrong. However, in the next second, the film emperor¡¯s reaction seemed to tell them that they had heard correctly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will let him immediately throw the thing out.¡± Lu Ze noticed that once she heard ¡°thing¡±, she had an uncontroble tremor following the word. His gaze at Fang Xing was so cold that he could freeze the person. If Fang Xing still doesn¡¯t understand now, then he would be considered very stupid. There is a window behind him, and he immediately threw the bug far out. Wen Ying had already turned around, so Lu Ze¡¯s hand covering her eyes was also put down. However, his cuff was tightly gripped by her. The two were very close, they could hear each other breathe, and with one step, she could enter into his arms. Chapter 26: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVI Chapter 26: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVI Lu Ze wanted to hug her, but he knew that they had already gone too far. There are cameras everywhere in the vi. The previous movements can be exined as ¡°sentiments of former partners¡±. However, if he held her, then everything would change in vour. The other hand was clenched tightly by his leg, he felt a little irritable, and directed his anger at Fang Xing: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she is afraid of bugs? !¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡± Fang Xing watched Wen Ying¡¯s subconscious reaction, and his eyes also cooled down, ¡°However, I want to ask, how did Film Emperor Lu know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, yet you still dare to. You truly are still a kid, causing mischief without paying attention towards the asion.¡± Lu Zeughed grimly. Fang Xing blew up, and seemed like he wanted to use his fist to directly punch people. Zhao Mingxu stopped the person when he saw the atmosphere seemed wrong, and gave Fang Xing a meaningful nce: ¡°Say less, I think Wen Ying was really scared. You help her upstairs first.¡± Lu Ze said harshly:¡±No need, I¡¯ll help her. Let him wash his hands first, does he think that she is not ufortable enough?¡± Fang Xing anxiously took a step forward, and saw Wen Ying¡¯s obvious reaction of hiding from him. He bit his lower teeth, turned his head, and went to the bathroom. Wen Yinghui sighed in her heart. Of course she didn¡¯t hate Fang Xing, and only wanted the other party to act at a discretion. If he wants to be overbearing, then he will be overbearing. If he wants to force it, then he will force it. I¡¯m afraid that he will be the future Zou Weidong. Last time¡¯s confrontation allowed her to realize that she was too close to the other party recently. Before the task ispleted, no matter which side she is too close to, it will all affect the progress of others. There was a camera in every room in the vi, and only the bathroom was not wired. Lu Ze helped Wen Ying enter the room. He only saw that she lowered her head to observe herself over and over again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened?¡± She frowned abhorrently: ¡°I feel like there are bugs crawling all over my body*¡­¡­ ¡± She continued on to start scratching her arms and neck, creating red marks. *this is such a trigger haha, I hate bugs too He immediately grabbed her hand,¡±Don¡¯t scratch!¡± She was unmoved. He suddenly remembered her temper, and unconsciously coaxed her: ¡°I¡¯ll turn the water on, ok? Just take a shower and it¡¯ll be okay.¡± The reason that she was afraid of bugs was due to him. When he was in college, Wen Ying participated in a culinary training ss because he wanted to learn culinary skills. The environment of the ss was very bad probably due to the low cost. The ground te hole in the ss was covered with small centipedes. Before that, she was already very afraid of bugs, but she still resiliently attended the ss. However, once she returned to the university, she developed a fever. Of course, they never returned to attend the ss with the poor environment again, but for a month, she will be awakened by the nightmare where her entire body was covered with insects. After that, whenever she saw a bug, her reaction would be a hundred times more intense than others. *YIKES BUT SAME, bugs are a no-no for me, haha So far, only he knows this matter. She curled her lips, ¡°Ok.¡± Lu Ze was used to her appearance of being forced topromise with him. His eyes softened. It seems like they have returned to their university days when they were living together. During the times that she would have a nightmare, or have an illusion that there were bugs, he would bring her into his bosom, as if providing her with a protective cover. She would then slowly calm down. But¡ª¡ª After Lu Ze turned on the water, he prepared to bring a change of clothes for Wen Ying. Fang Xing opened the door and walked in. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°In the bath.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Xing sneered, ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡± Lu Ze remained calm andposed while responding:¡±I¡¯m getting ready to leave now. I didn¡¯t expect you to enter. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why am I leaving? I am her boyfriend. My girlfriend was frightened. It¡¯s normal for me to apany her in her room.¡± ¡°Reality show boyfriend.¡± Lu Ze smirked. Fang Xing heard the mockery in his tone, but did not immediately be angry. He walked to the other¡¯s side, lowered his tone, and provoked: ¡°Right ah, is it a fake boyfriend? Anyways¡ª¡ªshould be better than an abandoned boyfriend.¡± He didn¡¯t just wash his hands in the long period of time before. Lu Ze quickly looked at him. There was a dark tide between the two, and the rain wasing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Fang Xing (leg shaking): One p for another kiss, worth it! Lu Ze raised his hand and gave him a p (indifference): Say it, where did you kiss? Fang Xing¡­¡­ (Want to vomit) Chapter 27: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVII Chapter 27: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVII The next day, Wen Ying woke up and her spirit recovered. She vaguely knew that the two of them had gone tit-for-tat in her room yesterday, but when she went out, they were all gone. If it can be said that her original response was due to this body¡¯s instinct, then her next movements were to follow the tide and obtain more contact with Lu Ze. She closed her eyes and gave an order, and the light source picture suddenly appeared in the air. The hot and shining light spot belonging to Lu Ze had approached her picture. If we draw a line between the cherry blossom and the rose, then before yesterday, he was closer to the rose. It can be seen that having a past with the other party is not a bad thing. Although their ending is a bit bad, as long as the sweet memories are awakened, it is still beneficial to her. Today¡¯s recording took ce on the beach. After Wen Ying washed and rinsed, she then changed into a red two-piece swimsuit and held a cover jacket to leave. She met Tong Hui as soon as the door opened. She is only two years younger than Wen Ying, but she appears to be ten years younger, which is the setting of a lively girl. She was wearing a simple pink cherry swimsuit and looked like she was two years younger. ¡°Wow.¡± She crossed her arms and looked at Wen Ying enviously. ¡°Good-looking! I also want to wear a bikini, but I always feel it¡¯s too mature and unsuitable.¡± Her words carried deeper meaning, and Wen Ying epted the attack. She touched Tong Hui¡¯s head and was very gentle: ¡°Once you grow up a little more, then you could. Work hard.¡± She is tall, taller than the other party by half a head, so this motion can¡¯t be easier. Shepletely regarded the other as a child. Tong Hui quietly revealed a toothache-filled expression. Miscalction. At this time, Zhou Pei also opened the door and walked out. She also wore a bikini, pure ck, and didn¡¯t have a coverup. She showed a beautiful figure, very sexy. Tong Hui felt her teeth hurt even more. Zhou Pei looked at Wen Ying and expressed concern: ¡°Are you alright? Your reaction yesterday really scared us to death.¡± ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s already alright.¡± Tong Hui immediately asked, ¡°Did you know Film Emperor Lu before?¡± Wen Ying touched on it lightly: ¡°En, we are all students of X school.¡± ¡°If you are fine, then that¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Pei smiled and asked, ¡°Oh, did you see A Ze? He toasted bread for everyone to eat in the morning. I went in and put on makeup and didn¡¯t see him again.¡± She had a familiar manner, and made it seem like there was no effect due to yesterday¡¯s events. She and Wen Ying looked at each other, each other¡¯s smile was wless. She raised her eyebrows, took out her sunsses to wear and calmly lifted her chin, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just opened the door. He probably already left for the beach.¡± The sun shone on her crystal white face through the window. Although her sunsses covered her eyes, it only enhanced her charming red lips. Zhou Pei maintained herposure ¡°Then let¡¯s go too.¡± She also put on her sunsses. ¡°En.¡± Tong Hui looked at their pair of sses, one was a Dior So Real and the other was a pair of Prada gradient. Then she looked at the pair of cute sses in her own hand which had a cover. She inexplicably feels that she was being bullied, is it an illusion? Chapter 28: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVIII Chapter 28: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXVIII The three arrived at the beach with their cameramen. As expected, their partners had already arrived. The three men were water skiing. Except for Zhao Mingxu who was a novice, and was still trying to practice standing up, the other two¡¯spetition were much more intense. The speedboat pulled in the front. Lu Ze and Fang Xing were grabbing the handle and riding the waves. A sea breeze was blowing, and their clothes were whistling. Their boards rise and fall in the waves, as if people will be shot into the sea in the next second, but they appear again in the next wave. Somehow, the aura between the two was very tense, and after a stalemate, the fight suddenly intensified without prior consultation. Stepping on waves, jumping, and turning; the arduous movements are performed one after another, pumping the blood of the crowd on the shore full of adrenaline! The scene recorded in the lens was of two people both exhibiting a strong force. Their movements were full of tension and their male hormones overflowed the screen. It was a brilliant performance. Tong Hui looked on intently, unconsciously raising her hands from time to time to cheer and scream. Zhou Pei also held her hands near her mouth, cheering for Lu Ze! Even Zhao Mingxu had stopped his self-abuse, and after seeing the splendid movements, he couldn¡¯t help but whistle. Only Wen Ying chose a beach chair set up by the show crew and lied down. She flexes her long and bright white legs, basks in the sun and drinks juice, content. The result of thepetition is that Lu Ze won. Fang Xing wanted to make a final leap through a big wave, couldn¡¯t control his bnce, and fell down. However, he still won everyone¡¯s apuse! After he returned to the shore, he hadn¡¯t even taken a breath yet, and he appeared under the umbre of Wen Ying. With his back to the sun, his young and handsome face was hidden in the shadows and seemed elusive. Wen Ying was drinking her juice like usual, without even raising her eyebrows. ¡°I lost.¡± He said stiffly, obviously still angry. She put the juice down as if to leave the lounge chair. He immediately pressed a step closer and repeated: ¡°I lost!¡± It only sounded like he was aggrieved. She nced at him calmly and suddenly said: ¡°Come here.¡± This is the first sentence she has said to him today. ¡°En?¡± He responded immediately. She nced at the height that blocked the sun and said, ¡°Squat down.¡± Fang Xing didn¡¯t know. On the one hand, he wanted to reconcile, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to do what she said, and felt stumped. It was obviously him who was pped, and the one who was ¡°cuckolded¡± was him, but¡ª¡ª He squatted down and looked like a big dog who was wronged and sent into the doghouse. The sunlight entered, as if gold had scattered on his hair, shining brightly. Wen Ying raised her hand and touched his head, ¡°Good boy, you can win next time.¡± This scene was called ¡°the Loyal Dog and the Queen¡± by fans after it was broadcast. This CP¡¯s attributes suddenly prated through the defenses in their heart, and it was unstoppable! Fang Xing didn¡¯t dare to move. Although the feeling of being pet like an animal was ufortable, the two had a cold war for a few days already. Together with Lu Ze¡¯s performance yesterday, he had a sense of crisis, and he was unable to bear it. He asked tentatively: ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± ¡°If you do this next time, then we can sever our rtionship.¡± He blinked and used the pole to climb up. ¡°But we are in love.¡± With a re from her eyes, ¡°¡­ then we can break up.¡± He chewed on the word ¡°breakup¡± and felt inexplicable in his heart. He dragged her up, ¡°Go go go, you didn¡¯t even look at your boyfriend¡¯s handsome appearance before. I will perform once again for you to see!¡± Wen Ying stepped on the beach with her bare feet, and a small wave rushed, and the sand under her feet passed by quickly, as if traveling backwards. She watched Fang Xing running vigorously to ski and surf, but waved away halfway by the jet levitation coach, and could not help smiling. Lu Ze clearly won the game, but he didn¡¯t carry any sense of happiness. He rejected Zhou Pei¡¯s request for him to teach her skiing skills, and looked at their interaction that was not far away, his eyes gloomy. Chapter 29: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIX Chapter 29: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXIX After nightfall, recording was stopped, and all cameras were turned off to give the stars a little personal time. There are many mosquitoes on the seashore. Wen Ying has prepared things such as mosquito repellent water and antipruritic(anti-itch) cream at the request of Sister Hua, and has also brought a lot. In order to avoid gossip, she gave everyone one, and then took thest one to Lu Ze¡¯s room. She just arrived at the corner and suddenly saw Zhou Peiing out of Lu Ze¡¯s room. She saw Wen Ying, showed a surprised expression, and then a smile filled with unclear meaning. When Wen Ying passed her by, she suddenly whispered: ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, what kind of rtionship did you have with President Wei?¡± ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± Wen Ying stopped and raised her eyebrows lightly ¡°Would you like me to borate?¡± Zhou Pei was surprised and shook her head again. ¡°A Ze is really pitiful. His girlfriend left him when he had nothing. If it was changed to me, then I definitely would not do it.¡± Wen Ying nced at Lu Ze¡¯s room and smiled: ¡°Your meaning, this is what Lu Ze told you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Pei dropped an ambiguous answer. ¡°Teacher Zhou.¡± Wen Ying approached her and smiled when the other person subconsciously retreated. ¡°To give you a piece of advice, if you have time to dig someone else¡¯s corner, it is better to see if there is a fire in your backyard.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird. It¡¯s been so long since thest recording. Why haven¡¯t the footsteps of Teacher Zhou on the Inte faded away? Is Teacher Zhou¡¯s public rtions team veryzy?¡± Zhou Pei¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and a thought rose in her mind, but it was a bit too incredible. Impossible, Zou Weidong has been tired of this woman for a long time, otherwise she will have no chance to take advantage of it! Wen Ying was toozy to take care of the case in Zhou Pei¡¯s head, and took the lead in leaving. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid, and think that Lu Ze would tell another woman of his shameful past. Zhou Pei said it like so, but it was just to provoke dissension. But, as she thought at the beginning, although no one mentioned this past, and everything was calm, but when someone mentions a sentence from the side, then the prospect was not so good. The other party must have dug a hole for her during this time in Lu Ze¡¯s room, waiting for her to jump. The door was ajar. Wen Ying knocked on the door twice, but did not hear a response, and opened the door herself. Lu Ze was sitting on the sofa and pressing the remote control, quickly switching radio stations. The pictures on the TV screen reflected on his face, and he looked expressionless. The whole room fell into low spirits. Wen Ying coughed lightly, ¡°There are a lot of mosquitoes here. I brought you mosquito repellent. Should I put it on the cab?¡± Lu Ze only discovered that she was here now. He turned off the TV, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying hadn¡¯t answered yet. He had stood up from the sofa and came to her. Seeing that his expression was not right, she took a step back subconsciously. Behind her was the door. He stretched out his arms and the door was mmed shut. She was caught between him and the door to the room. ¡°A Ze?¡± ¡°You came here to find me sote?¡± He lowered his head and looked at her, no longer expressing his gentle side. His dark eyes looked a little horrifying, ¡°You don¡¯t think that just because I helped you get rid of a bug, that I have developed feelings right? And that you can return to me? ¡° She shouldn¡¯t overdo it. ¡°En? My Ying Ying has never been such a naive person.¡± He touched her neck with her finger, and then lifted her chin. ¡°If you want to get anything, you must pay first. Didn¡¯t you teach me this?¡± ording to my current value, how does itpare with Zou Weidong? Are you ready to sleep with me a few times?¡± Wen Ying met his sight, and easily felt the anger from his frivolous tone. It seems that the pit dug by Zhou Pei is here. She had dealings with Zou Weidong, and it was an easy matter to identally mention each other. She didn¡¯t know that this was only partly the reason he was inmed. The reason that stimted him the most was the intimate act of her and Fang Xing during the day, after she provoked the memories of their past. Seeing her not speaking, Lu Ze lowered his eyes: ¡°Get the f*** out of here if you don¡¯t agree! Don¡¯t irritate my eyes here.¡± ¡°How many times do you think will be better?¡± Wen Ying suddenly wrapped his neck and moved closer, intimate and sweet. ¡°Will it be ok if it¡¯s the same number of times that I apanied Zou Weidong?¡± *woah, I did not expect this hahaha Gently, her red lips were printed on the angr jaw on his side. Lu Ze pushed her away! The movement was so intense that she was smashed into the wall on the left and her head hit hard. He breathed heavily, like he was having a nightmare, and staring at her intensely. However, she didn¡¯t look back for a long time, like she was hit badly. Lu Ze clenched his fists at once, and originally didn¡¯t want to care about her, but before he found out, his body had lifted her unconsciously, and even controlled the force to be very gentle. This subconscious move undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to calm down. He asked: ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Wen Ying didn¡¯t speak. She pressed her forehead to his shoulder and spit out two words before he avoided it. ¡°My head is dizzy.¡± He was nailed in ce at once. Wen Yingughed softly, herughter intimate: ¡°What do I want, isn¡¯t it what Film Emperor Lu wanted to do to me? A Ze¡ª¡ª I thought you had been in the society for so many years, you should already be mature, yet I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so naive. ¡° A strange feeling hit Lu Ze¡¯s heart, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Lu Ze: You actually said that I was naive? Then what about the dog over there? Fang Xing : ? ? ? ? Chapter 30: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXX Chapter 30: The body double counterattacks the famous female star XXX Wen Ying coughed ufortably and immediately concealed it, a sophisticated and mature gesture that seemed to highly irritate others. ¡°Why did you receive the leading role of a masterpiece remake as soon as you debuted? Why did you immediately receive a movie invitation from a famous director? After that, you sailed along with the wind and current and all the people who wanted to oust you will disappear quickly. Did you truly think you were richly endowed by nature, and have outstanding luck?¡± He held her by the shoulder, and something flickered across his heart, ¡°What the hell are you implying!?¡± ¡°I just want to say, it¡¯s time to grow up, A Ze.¡± She touched his face, her fingertips brushed his hair, and there was a smile in her mouth, as if scorning, yet also gentle, ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained a very high position, high to the point that even I can¡¯t climb to¡ª¡ª and I also don¡¯t have the ability to protect you anymore.¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± Lu Ze suddenly recovered from his previous state and sneered, ¡°What did you use to protect me? When did you protect me? Arriving at today¡¯s position, you only saw the side of my dignity, how could you know what I was paying behind? How would you know the effort I put in? If you have to say that someone is protecting me, then it should be my team, and not you! ¡° She smiled: ¡°Of course I know you have worked very hard.¡± Her clear attitude made him feel even more inexplicably angry. ¡°Forget it, you can go.¡± He turned his back towards her and no longer looked at her, ¡°If your new gold master sees this, he¡¯ll find trouble with me again.¡± From his disdainful tone, a little vinegar was inadvertently caught by Wen Ying. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you indicating Fang Xing? Then you have wronged him.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me rify for him, if I am with him, it must be because I really want to fall in love with him, and not for his money.¡± She chuckled again and took the lead to leave before the other party expressed his anger. When she reached the doorway, she extended half her body back in and said, ¡°I already ced the items on the cab for you, you ¡ª¡ª have a good rest.¡± ¡°Ka Cha.¡± The door was closed gently. Lu Ze hit the wall angrily with a punch. He was annoyed by her frivolous attitude, but that phrase left a deep impression on him. What exactly does she mean by ¡°richly endowed by nature and excellent luck¡±? Obviously it was the woman¡¯s way of fooling people, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about why she said that. Chapter 31: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXI) Chapter 31: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXI) After this episode of ¡¶Let¡¯s Fall in Love for a Week¡·was aired, thements on the Inte almost exploded the pot! #FangXingWenYing ## LuZeWenYing ##WenYing # several topics have been on the hot search. For a while, Wen Ying¡¯s name swept the hot topics list and even suppressed the news of a famous marriage. Her and Fang Xing¡¯s matter can beid to rest since this wasn¡¯t the first time they showcased their sweet interaction. This time, however, because of the cold war at the beginning, it looks particrly sweet in theter period, resulting in some people even questioning whether they wrote a script and immediately filmed it. They were saying that there must be a script, but then, other groups should also have scripts. Why were they not as sweet as they are? This shows that their aura is just so close! Of course, as soon as this phrase appeared, it immediately attracted dissatisfaction from the newly established ZeYing Party. ¡°If you speak of aurabinations, is it as good as our Lu Ze¡¯s?! I never thought that one day I would willingly marry out our family¡¯s Film Emperor. The appearance of him standing behind Wen Ying, covering her eyes, Made! Me! Cry!¡± ¡°Continue to pretend ah. I have seen people who are afraid of bugs, but how can she be so exaggerated!¡± *uhm, highly possible? Because BUGS! ARE! DISGUSTING! ESPECIALLY THOSE MAGGOTS omg T_T ¡°To be honest, I also thought she was pretending at the beginning, so I erged every frame to observe. Even if her frightened expression is acting, but her goosebumps can¡¯t be acted just on impulse, right[picture]¡± ¡°I just want to say that it¡¯s too cruel wuwuwu*. Another step forward and I can embrace my world. But my world already belongs to others.¡± *crying ng noise in Chinese Unexpectedly, the slow to turn hot ZeYing CP actually sent sugar at the end, and the CP fans burst into tears and swiped the screens countless times. However, although after thest PK task, many people felt a lot better regarding Wen Ying, but there are still some Lu Ze fans who can¡¯t ept their idol showing favor to a non-partnered actress, especially since it¡¯s that woman with such obvious stains. ¡°Asking for no binding. My family¡¯s A Ze is innocently acting, and can¡¯t provoke this kind of woman who sleeps around. Who knows who her current gold lord is. [Slight Smile] [ Slight smile]¡± ¡°To tell the truth, in fact I truly admire. Wuli Ying Ying deserves to be a professional, and has such good skills, that she even obtained Film Emperor Lu. However won¡¯t fishing two at once be a little risky? Be careful ofing out empty-handed.¡± *wuli- our/ours (Korean) This set off the fury of the public¡¯s anger, and re-released all the original news regarding Wen Ying using the hidden rules. All of a sudden, the momentum of the inte crusade was huge. ¡°Originally, it was just a few people who were noisy and could not make much noise. Later, someone lent a hand from the back .¡± Sister Hua and Wen Ying were speaking on the phone. Wen Yingughingly asked, ¡°Is it Zhou Pei?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but it¡¯s a good guess. There are many people who have suspicions about you, but at this time, the one who doesn¡¯t want you to continue climbing up the most is her. No matter who it is, she definitely will have a hand.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really considerate.¡± Wen Ying said with a smile, ¡°I just thought I couldn¡¯t catch her handle, and she came to the door ready.¡± ¡°How sure are you regarding catching her handle?¡± She replied: ¡°It depends on whether President Zou will have a tender heart for the fairer sex.¡± Sister Hua paused and reminded her: ¡°You must remember that diamond bachelors like them, when they are young, they flirt with little stars, but when they need to marry, it¡¯s still ording to the standard photo of richdies. Don¡¯t enter the trap.¡± Wen Ying hung up the phone after casually responding. She naturally would not choose men like Zou Weidong. For this kind of man with such a strong defense, although he might admire women with abilities and stratagems, how can he have no defense ready? She can y a naive idiot before him momentarily and quickly achieve her goal, but she can¡¯t act for a lifetime. She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, dipped her body andzily leaned against the arm of the sofa. Her line of sight focused on the phone line and she thought for a while, and then dialed the phone again. ¡°Wei?¡± A mature man¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Zou too much ?! After lying and coaxing, you continue to find someone to step on me. Is this interesting? Is it fun ?!¡± Zou Weidong was viscously scolded to his face by the woman, and he was slightly muddled. Wen Ying adjusted her tone. After venting her anger, she exhibited a sad emotion, ¡°I know I am not qualified to question you, butst time you said you would not do it again. You have always done what you said you would do¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yingying?¡± He heard her voice and cated, ¡°You should stop crying first and then tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± She weepingly shouted at him: ¡°Who is crying!¡± ¡°Ok ok ok, you didn¡¯t cry.¡± He knew that he couldn¡¯t be entangled with this woman regarding these problems. He immediately dialed a phone on thendline to the public opinion monitoring department and asked the person in charge toe up. Hearing the other party¡¯s report on major events in the entertainment industry on the Inte, he vaguely understood the situation. Chapter 32: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXII) Chapter 32: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXII) ¡°Last time you wanted to hold Zhou Pei, but what about this time, is it still for Zhou Pei?¡± She threw herself on the armrest and started to act up again wuwuwu. ¡°For what reason? If you said that I have gone to bed with you, that¡¯s a fact, and not unreasonable. But who are these other people? Why should they say that I also have contact with those beer bellied, dark faced, fat pigs! What kind of sight do I have! ¡° *the standard in China is, the whiter the better, typically Zou Weidong suddenlyughed from her words and immediately received an angry rebuke from her. He coaxed her unprecedentedly: ¡°Okay, I know, I will ask people to deal with it, and will not let you have a rtionship with those beer bellied, dark-faced, fat pigs.¡± ¡°You truly say it very nicely, however, wasn¡¯t this job done by you??¡± ¡°I did it. Are you still looking towards me, the creator, to cry to?¡± He seemed to be in a good mood, and he made a joke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will seize the opportunity to take advantage of you?¡± She didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and at the end, he heard her mocking yet lost voice: ¡°Forget about it, who doesn¡¯t know that President Zou is tired of me.¡± Her emotions changed so much that Zou Weidong¡¯s emotions also unconsciously fell with hers, and his voice was slightly muted: ¡°Who said it, how can I not know about it?¡± ¡°I do have this self consciousness.¡± She smiled, probably calming downpletely, no longer lively and noisy like before. For another long period, there was only the sound of two people breathing on the phone, as if carrying electricity into his ears, an ambiguous silence. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she broke it with herugh: ¡°I was just fooling around just now¡­¡­ Actually, President Wei, I¡¯m very happy meeting you after I just entered society. You taught me a lot. I don¡¯t regret it.¡± When he wanted to say anything again, a ¡°Du Du¡± was heard across the line, and the phone was hung up. Zou Weidong held his forehead and smiled lowly. There was a trace of mncholy in the heart, and he would rather she continued to endlessly pester. Even if she said she had no regrets, it made him feel that even if he wanted her back now, she would not be willing anymore. He adjusted his condition, and immediately asked people to check who pushed from behind. He was different from Sister Hua. He soon learned that Zhou Pei¡¯s team upied the foremost position, and his sight couldn¡¯t help but deepen. Perhaps before, he had a good impression of Zhou Pei, but now, when he thinks of Wen Ying¡¯s words again, that good impression has disappeared. He once thought that Wen Yingshi was ambitious and scheming but now that he thought about it, she at least put it into action. What did Zhou Pei do? Her team only poured dirty water on Wen Ying behind her, and she didn¡¯t need to do anything, justined to him, and he paved the way for her. At first nce, she is indeed a rare female star in the entertainment industry that never relies on the unspoken rules. But she had been escorted by him from the beginning, so how would she lose everything like Wen Ying, desperately begging him? Zou Weidong thought it was a little funny. He didn¡¯t expect that he only discovered such a simple problem now. He didn¡¯t realize until now that a subjective impression can really cover up many things. *too deep haha Many pictures shed through his mind. After heposed his mind, he sent a message to the publicity department and asked them to post a message. At the same time, he also called Zhang Xi and the director. The director who was mentioned by Wen Ying before was this casting director. The other party was involved in making big movies abroad and directed one or two animated movies, and had some reputation. He had been preparing for two-years to return to China. He was prepared to direct a fantasy movie, using real actors to participate in a virtual role. The story is simple and easy to understand, suitable for both old and young. *Something like Avatar or Ice Fantasy(c-drama), I suppose The two are old ssmates, he is very optimistic about the other¡¯s ideas, and is thergest investor. It is very easy to obtain a chance to audition. However, after the phone was hung up, Zou Weidong tapped the table and fell into thought. Zhang Xi and Xin Yan agreed, but then revealed to him: ¡°There is another investor who rmended Zhou Pei to me. I also heard about the name Wen Ying when I followed her. They look very simr. Of course, if the acting skills are equivalent, I will definitely favor the person you rmend. ¡° Zhou Pei also mentioned this audition with him before. At the time, he had already agreed to Wen Ying, and naturally refused. Unexpectedly, she still achieved her goal through others. He remembered the self-deprecation that Wen Ying disyed that time. ¡°If I knew that just talking to you for a year would mean that I get to receive everything, then why should I sleep with you?¡± ¡°You are right, I am different from her, I am far less intelligent than her. This woman¡¯s stratagem may be stronger than he thought. He contacted people again: ¡°Go and find out why Zhou Pei appeared at the Marriott Hotelst March.¡± It was on that day that the two met because of a misunderstanding, and now when he thinks about it again, he feels weird. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Fang Xing: (dissatisfied) This chapter doesn¡¯t have me. Author: Think good thoughts, the next chapter also doesn¡¯t have you. Fang Xing ?? ? ? ? # Nation¡¯s entertainment ## Everyone is bullying Xing Xing# Chapter 33: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIII) Chapter 33: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIII) During the moment Zhou Pei received the audition results, she felt inconceivable. It was as if time and space had reversed. When she received the role for ¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·and could act with Lu Ze, Wen Ying probably had this reaction. This time, the person on the list was reced by Wen Ying. But these two can¡¯t bepared. Although they are both starring together with Lu Ze,¡¶Yu Xian Ge¡·is just a TV series, while Zhang Xihe¡¯s ¡¶Urban Demon Realm¡· will not only break the box office record for 3 years, but also bring back many big and small trophies. It is a movie that defies thew of nature in both the box office and through word of mouth. She is an envoy, and certainly knows future developments. She has used this information to counterattack many people. She didn¡¯t expect to flounder in a peaceful world! Zhou Pei learned Zou Weidong¡¯s schedule from his secretary, ordered a taxi, and stepped on her heels to push open the room dividers of a private room in the Japanese restaurant. ¡°Weidong, is there a problem with the audition results? I have seen the female stars in the same period, and there should be no one more suitable than me¡­¡­ ¡± She suddenly stopped and looked at the person sitting across from Zou Weidong in surprise, ¡°A Ze? Why are you also here.¡± Lu Ze was also very surprised to see her too. He and Zou Weidong had business cooperation, and it was normal to have some exchanges. But what about Zhou Pei? He suddenly remembered that when they were filming in Hainan, Zhou Pei mentioned Zou Weidong while talking to him. What was the rtionship between the two? Zou Weidong¡¯s face sank, ¡°We are discussing things, do you need anything?¡± Zhou Pei choked, ¡°I¡¯m just ¡­¡­ ¡± She realized that she panicked this time and came directly without asking clearly first. She decided to calm her mind first. Her gaze swept over Lu Ze and she asked Zou Weidong: ¡°Did Wen Ying go to find you?¡± Zou Weidong did not speak, but Lu Ze¡¯s expression changed. By chance, since Lu Ze is here, she will take the opportunity to destroy Wen Ying¡¯s back road. ¡°I know the list of people on the auditions this time, it didn¡¯t have her. However, the result said that she obtained the role. I asked Director Zhang, and he said that you rmended her.¡± Zhou Pei touched her forehead, looking a little tired, ¡°President Wei, I know that this society is very unfair, but I thought you were different.¡± Zou Weidong slowly put down his chopsticks, ¡°You are not reconciled?¡± ¡°How do you want me to be reconciled!¡± She seemed to be unable to resist her outbreak, and exhibited a bit of pain. ¡°If you can get everything you want by selling your body, then what should we do? We have worked hard to hone our acting skills, is it only to make way for this type of person ?! ¡° Zou Weidong hasn¡¯t spoken yet, but Lu Ze was already angry. The amount of strength he put towards his chopsticks was almost enough to break them. It¡¯s still like this, no matter how many times, no matter how high she climbed, she always wanted to take a shortcut to achieve her goal. Lu Ze responded: ¡°President Zou, since I happened to see it, I can¡¯t just stand by. We are all actors. We understand hard work and we can¡¯t agree with such unspoken rules.¡± ¡°You also think that Wen Ying obtained the character by betraying herself and blowing her wind besides the pillow?¡± In response to this rhetorical question, Lu Ze hesitated for a moment. If it was before the reality show, he can be sure that she used some means behind her. But while acting that time, the aura that she produced was one that even he couldn¡¯t fight against. Just by acting alone, she may not necessarily not have the power to fight. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, shouldn¡¯t President Zou know best? Why bother A Ze?¡± Zhou Pei grabbed the period before him and cut off Zou Weidong¡¯s words first. Suddenly Zou Weidong¡¯s apuse sounded in the room. It was a calm and powerful apuse, once, twice, thrice. Chapter 34: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIV) Chapter 34: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIV) ¡°Ms. Zhou is really good at the art ofnguage, but some things should still be spoken clearly.¡± He said meaningfully. Then he turned towards Lu Ze with some funniness in his tone, ¡°Some words should not be said by me, but I really feel that it¡¯s not very worth it for her. Lu Ze, anyone in this world is qualified to speak about her, but only you are not. ¡° ¡°President Zou is probably wrong in saying this. She behaves improperly, yet others aren¡¯t able to speak bad about her?¡± Although the words were spoken like this, whether it is how he addressed himself or his expression, it all gave Zhou Pei a bad hunch in her heart. She can¡¯t help but stop the topic here. ¡°Since President Zou wants to protect her, I also have nothing to say.¡± She needs to end this topic. Lu Ze suddenly remembered what Wen Ying said before, took a breath, and pressed: ¡°What does President Zou want to imply?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I would have forgotten about it if I didn¡¯t have the chance to cooperate with Film Emperor Lu this time.¡± Zou Weidong was about to reminisce and the corner of his eyes secretly showed a slight smile. ¡°When she first came to find me, she should have still been a student, right? She deliberately dressed up maturely, and broke into my office with all her strength. The security guard came to stop her, and she yelled out loudly that she wanted a chance for fame, and would trade herself.¡± Fortunately, his office was on the top floor and no one else heard. ¡°I have never seen such a straightforward self-rmended pillow in my life. I found it quite interesting and agreed.¡± Lu Ze felt a stab in his heart and mocked: ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone is an insider, and now our rumors are all over the Inte. It¡¯s just a little more details.¡± He smiled like the wind was small, and the clouds were few. ¡°During her time with me, she never wanted jewelry, cars or even a house, as long as she had a chance to perform. However, her acting skills are average and her looks are limited, so she has always been tepid. ¡° Lu Ze suddenly stood up and was ready to go, he didn¡¯t want to listen to this past. ¡°Later, she didn¡¯t want scripts for female characters and selected male characters. I asked her, and she said that a friend has graduated. He has very good talent and must not be drowned in a mediocre crowd.¡± He turned around suddenly, staring at Zou Weidong. ¡°She has grinded me for a long time and promised that her friend will be famous. There is only ack of opportunity. So I finally gave the script to you in a way that you won¡¯t find out. It¡¯s funny, you don¡¯t even know who is helping you behind the scenes so how can you thank me when you are famous? I for sure, lost out in this transaction. ¡° Silence reigned in the room for a long time. Zou Weidong no longer cares about whether they will have indigestion, and eats the food indifferently. It¡¯s very good salmon so it¡¯ll be a waste to not eat. *I HIGHLY AGREE D: missing sushi so much Lu Ze¡¯s head was nk, and after a long time, he just asked, ¡°The friend that she mentioned¡­¡­ is it me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zou Weidong said not too slowly and not too hurriedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to obtain justice for her. After all, few men can ept that their sess depends on a woman. So whether you believe it or not, I have no interest in asking. ¡° ¡°No, I¡­¡­ ¡° Suddenly a memory shed in Lu Ze¡¯s mind. As a junior in college, she quietly left school to act as an extra in the drama, and excitedly acted out the script with him. At that time, she had already been familiar with the script many times, but it was still not as good as the first time he read the lines. She was not discouraged at all, and jumped on the sofa with her bare legs, holding his face, radiant: ¡°My A Ze is a genius, and one day he will be a superstar!¡± His throat suddenly tightened and he couldn¡¯t say anything. The moment that Zhou Pei saw Lu Ze¡¯s expression suddenly change, she finally realized that she really did a stupid thing today. Lu Ze didn¡¯t say anything, yet Zou Weidong would actually help speak for Wen Ying. She didn¡¯t expect that. Although she used Zou Weidong of helping Wen Ying cheat, she knew clearly in her heart that the other party only offered opportunities and was not responsible for the results. After Lu Ze left, Zou Weidong also put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. Zhou Pei¡¯s phone rang suddenly, and she picked up the phone after she recovered from her state. ¡°Sister Zhou Pei, did you see the information on Weibo? It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s spreading all over the Inte that the released nude picture of Wen Ying wasn¡¯t her but instead was the person who acted as her double at the time!¡± Zhou Pei was startled, ¡°Is this nonsense? She and I are not even twins, there is a difference when you take a closer look, who will believe this?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same after applying makeup! In short, now the Inte is noisy, and the public opinion can¡¯t be controlled. Come back quickly!¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t worry first!¡± She covered her phone¡¯s microphone and looked worried. ¡°President Wei, I have to ask you for help with something, I¡­¡­ ¡° Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw the other person¡¯s expression change as if he knew everything. In a sh, she was awakened: ¡°You did it?!¡± Zou Weidong smiled, ¡°Even if it was, so what?¡± Zhou Pei¡¯s face changed abruptly, in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, you used to never do such a thing! You know clearly that the picture is one of you and Wen Ying, how could it be me?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Zhou also know that Wen Ying did not interact with those directors and producers, and yet, also poured dirty water on her.¡± Zou Weidong said slowly, ¡°Moreover, Miss Zhou and I have never had such photos. If Miss Zhou has forgotten, I might as well remind you, on March 17, the Marriott Hotel. ¡° That day, he saw that she was standing at the door of his room and mistakenly regarded her as Wen Ying, and had made ambiguous actions. After realizing that he recognized the wrong person, he was rather embarrassed, but she was generous and resolved the embarrassment with a punchline, which left him with a good impression. Afterwards, she said that she lived next door, and he naturally believed it, and did not specifically check. But a few days ago, he asked people to investigate and found that she had never opened a room in that hotel on that day. Presumably, that day she deliberately dressed herself simr to Wen Ying, causing him to misunderstand, so as to take the opportunity to approach him. And because he was ashamed, he had never doubted her. ¡°You, you already know?¡± Zhou Pei¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°President Wei, you listen to me exin ¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zhou¡¯s skill is high, and I, Zou is taught.¡± He got up, ¡°As for your exnation, it¡¯s better to keep it to exin to your media friends.¡± At this juncture, Zhou Pei, of course wanted to focus on her career first, but when she returned the rumors had already be more and more intense. It was so serious that someone pulled out the makeup artist who had imitated Wen Ying¡¯s makeup for her. Later, someone in her team defected and exposed the details of her ckening Wen Ying behind the scenes. Chapter 35: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXV) Chapter 35: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXV) After the audition results came out, Wen Ying posted a Weibo. Wen Ying¡¯s studio took the opportunity to release aparison photo to rify that the photos circted on the Inte were all ¡°out of context¡±. The shooting location was only a work dinner, and Wen Ying and the directors and producers did not have private interactions. At the same time, Wen Ying reposted: I didn¡¯t stand up to speak before, one reason was to collect evidence first, to increase credibility; the other is,pared to the inte, I think it¡¯s more important to create good work. This is the best response towards the people who supported me. The old fans who had been holding on silently for so long were so moved that they cried: ¡°I knew that our Ying Ying was not such a person! Last time I heard someone defame you in the subway, I rolled up my sleeves to start ripping! Now I want to ask those people, does your face hurt? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve swiped¡¶Xin Tiao Hui Yi¡· ten times! It¡¯s so emotional. I used to watch my big beauty Ying act in ce. I hated that the iron did not turn into steel. After a setback, I actually saw the transformation of Beauty Ying! I suddenly feel I should thank the defamers[doge] [doge] I am highly looking forward to the first movie! ¡° ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t carry the pot for Zhou Pei anymore! We all know, the people in those photos are actually Zhou Pei! It¡¯s so shameful, approaching the director under your banner, and spreading rumors to vilify you!¡± *pot- to carry some me that wasn¡¯t yours What? Wen Ying was confused, what information did she miss without swiping Weibo for only one day? At this time, because they were recording the same variety show, Fang Xing, who came to steal the nanny¡¯s car, came to watch and said: ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? The Inte is saying that you are carrying Zhou Pei¡¯s ck pot, I don¡¯t know who did it. Anyway, I also asked people to add oil to the fire. It¡¯s true, the idea is crooked, but it¡¯s useful. It ¡¯s useless for you to rify with people. People can still think of the photos as soon as they mention you. If you muddy the water and make people dizzy, then you can get out of it. ¡° Wen Ying understood, she squinted at him and smiled with her lips puckered: ¡°Curious about who? Then I will start naming names¡­¡­ ¡° F***! Without her needing to say anything, and just based on her expression alone, Fang Xing guessed at once. He made a ¡°pause¡± gesture, ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± While talking, the nanny car stopped and another man wearing sunsses and a mask got in the car. Wen Ying questioned Sister Hua with her eyes. Sister Hua made a gesture of spreading her hands and mouthed: ¡°Stealing a ride.¡± When she found out that it was Lu Ze, she understood why Sister Hua didn¡¯t refuse the person stealing a ride. But she felt a little strange, ¡°Are you also going to record Tomato¡¯s variety show? I didn¡¯t see you on the list.¡± Fang Xingzily leaned on her side and smiled: ¡°Are you stupid? Who is Teacher Lu ah, he is the resounding film emperor character. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the program team to arrange a mysterious guest role?¡± Wen Ying rolled her eyes and pushed his head away. ¡°Only you are smart.¡± Lu Ze sat down and looked out the window, forcing himself not to watch their intimate interactions. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while, call me when we arrive.¡± Wen Ying spoke towards the direction of Sister Hua, but Fang Xing reached out to adjust the blindfold for her and answered ¡°Ok¡±. Arriving at the destination, Fang Xing suddenly found that he could not wake up Wen Ying. Sister Hua had already left the car and was waiting for them. As he tried to push people, Lu Ze suddenly came to the front row to dissuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t randomly move, she will have a temper if she doesn¡¯t sleep well. If you push her like this, she will be unhappy.¡± How could Fang Xing listen to him? He suddenly pushed Wen Ying, and was immediately pushed by her forcefully. He could even hear her mutter: ¡°So annoying, let me just sleep for another minute.¡± He reached the end of his rope. Then he saw Lu Ze squat down and didn¡¯t know what Lu Ze did. Wen Ying suddenly shrank back, and then quaked like she was afraid of being tickled. Fang Xing discovered that the other party seemed to have scratched her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± She muttered, smiling uncontrobly, ¡°I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up, don¡¯t stir up trouble A Ze¡ª¡ª¡± When the familiar nickname came out, both people were shocked. At this time, Sister Hua poked her head from the door and said excitedly, holding up her mobile phone: ¡°Girl, what did you do? President Zou actually published a message admitting that you are the girlfriend he has been with.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: After finishing the three-person scene of bloody ughter (although President Zou is not here), one is satisfied! Chapter 36: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVI) Chapter 36: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVI) Wen Ying woke up in a daze, removed her eye mask, blocked the light, and bewilderedly asked: ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Zou Weidong said that you were his ¡®Past¡¯ Girlfriend.¡± Young master Fang Xing broadcasted with his arms, emphasizing the word ¡®Past¡¯. He unhappily raised his eyebrows, ¡°He has such a big face*. When did you date him? I will go ask Sister Hua to rify for you!¡± *not truly face, but rather in this situation, the nerve or gall to do it When Wen Ying didn¡¯t speak, Lu Ze had already stopped him and said softly: ¡°Create less chaos. It is a good thing that he can send such a message. In this way, those photos belong to the category of normal male and female friends. There will be no one to talk messily about it.¡± Fang Xing looked at him like he saw a ghost, and sneered through his teeth: ¡°You sure are generous¡­¡­ ¡° Wen Ying saw Lu Ze¡¯s attitude and had some understanding in her heart. Probably, the foreshadowing fromst time had yed a role, and Lu Ze already knew what the original owner had done for him. To speak of, the original owner really did have feelings for Lu Ze. She had the samemon family background as herself, but she doesn¡¯t have the talents like her, resulting in her heart bing crooked and walking the wrong path. She had both love and guilt towards Lu Ze. When the two had the strongest feelings, they made a promise to work together. However, she left him for a shortcut, and never looked back. The only thing that can be done is to provide him with some opportunity when he is in a difficult period. Lu Ze was born to eat this bowl of rice, once he was provided this opportunity, he was naturally able to rise up in the ranks. Of course, Wen Ying didn¡¯t know that Lu Ze hadn¡¯t even had the time to check yet, but her gold master already provided her with divine assistance. Her gold master¡¯s assistance was not in vain. Very soon, she received a message from the other. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too concerned with the news. I only released the news of us dating because you said that during that time, you treated me like a boyfriend. I only hope that there will be opportunities to pursue you again in the future.¡± Wen Ying thought for a while, and under the urgent stare of the other two, she did not reply. The three entered the recording studio together, andmunicated first with the host for a rehearsal. In this act, Tong Hui and Zhao Mingxu were also invited. Originally this was a pair to promote the TV series and to promote the new album. The reason being that they participated in the same reality show. Who knew that Lu Ze personally called into the show after his rejection. Now it¡¯s great*. Five out of the six people from the show came, and Zhou Pei did note. The program team was considering her recent burdens/surface/news, and did not release a temporary invitation. *sarcasm In the evening, the seated audience learned that Lu Ze wasing, and their screams almost broke the roof. The host also smiled and asked them to introduce themselves one by one. Every time it was someone¡¯s turn, the audience would apud and cheer, making the scene very lively. There were three segments to y in total. The first program was for everyone to perform their own specialty. Wen Ying cross-dressed, and turned from a girl into mens wear. She actually used the image of Lu Ze¡¯s ssic white shirt in ¡¶Hong Dou Zhi Lian¡·. From the melodious melody from the violin to the female mc who acted with her, their eyes were clear, and the sight was loving, creating an aura of the chasing and pure embodiment of a young boy¡¯s beautiful love. The lens gave Lu Ze a close-up, and he had a shocked expression, like he couldn¡¯t believe that she would show the small details of his character in ce. No one knows, his emotions are very strong at this moment, and it will almost overflow from his chest. He could not help but imagine in his mind, the scene of her watching the scenes of the movies he starred in at home again and again. The host apuded heartily: ¡°Wen Ying should have watched this movie many times, right? I almost envisioned what Lu Ze looked like when he performed this role. The simrity to the original is very high!¡± ¡°Yes, I like Emperor Lu¡¯s act very much and have watched it many times. Especially in this section, I feel as if I saw myself in my youth.¡± Wen Yingughed as though she were reminiscing, ¡°At that time, the feelings were very pure. Even if you can not contact each other, as long as you know he is there, it feels very sweet.¡± ¡°Oh? Can we gossip about who was the one Wen Ying admired when she was a teenager?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to say it.¡± She dodged the question with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s leave a little fantasy space for everyone.¡± Fang Xing watched on the side with cold eyes. It wasn¡¯t until the second round of activities, that he suddenly became eager to try. Chapter 37: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVII) Chapter 37: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVII) This round was Tomato¡¯s signature program ¡°Who is undercover¡± game. One person gets a tag that is simr to but different from the others. The others have to find the ¡°undercover agent¡± amongst the descriptions In the first round, the undercover was Fang Xing. He deliberately made some small movements during the description. Sure enough, Wen Ying was able to immediately identify him. When other people did not understand how she was able to do it and asked why, she responded with:¡±When he lies, he would subconsciously pull his cor.¡± Everyone was puzzled:¡±Just now, I didn¡¯t see him doing this action.¡± ¡°He stopped halfway through, probably trying to cover up his own habit.¡± The director slow-motion reyed the scene just now. Sure enough, Fang Xing hooked his fingers and reached halfway, and then quietly put it back.. Everyone raised their thumbs towards Wen Ying without prior agreement. Fang Xing raised his hand in a helpless surrender:¡±Aiyah, I really can¡¯t escape the ss monitor¡¯s eyes!¡± When this ambiguous title came out, there was a scream immediately in the studio. The couple¡¯s CP fans¡¯ state of minds havebusted! However Fengshui turned around. In the second round, the undercover agent was deeply hidden, and one person after another was eliminated. The person was not picked out throughout the whole round. Soon, there were only three people left on the field. The scene gradually evolved into apetition between Wen Ying and another female mc. Lu Ze took the role of referee. The hostess patted her breasts and swore that she wasn¡¯t the undercover. She spoke coquettishly towards Lu Ze to please him and asked him to throw Wen Ying out, making the audienceugh. Lu Ze turned his head to ask Wen Ying:¡±Did you y enough?¡± Wen Ying tilted her head and blinked, creating an innocent civilian appearance. He smiled, thought about it seriously, and cast the MC out. At the end of this round, the mc wailed andy on the long table. She flipped her card, and sure enough, Wen Ying was the one undercover! Wen Ying¡¯s lips were smiling. She was in high spirits and obviously having a good time. This reminds one of Lu Ze¡¯s unclear words, and the male mc can¡¯t help but ridicule: ¡°Film Emperor Lu is acting as a knight currently, escorting the undercover agent!¡± Lu Ze smiled without saying a word, and turned his eyes to the side inadvertently. He happened to directly meet Fang Xing¡¯s gaze head on. Fang Xing revealed his white teeth and gave a brilliant and provocative smile, but he smiled indifferently. The two people had sparks flying off in all directions. The two bandied back and forth seemingly fake but also real fighting. This sets off a wave of highs/lows in the studio. Thest uphill game reached a critical moment. Wen Ying was halfway on the upholstered mountain slope made from props, but in the next moment, she was about to be pulled off by the person behind. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze and Fang Xing both reached out a hand to her at the same time. The amusing thing was, Fang Xing is her enemy. The hostess excitedly added a fire:¡±Wen Ying and the two have acted as couples in the reality show, now the two CPs are ultimately battling it out. In the end, will the ZeYing CP win or the sugar spreading CP? Please wait and see what happens!¡± Wen Ying looked at the two hands in front of her, yet ultimately, she kicked the person who pulled her leg with one foot, and used that energy to continue climbing up. Sheughed happily and raised her brows at the host who started the gamble. Her appearance was beautiful with extra surplus and ten points domineering. The two men reluctantly withdrew their hands while smiling and stood beside her, like knights defending their queen. After the program aired, the ratings reached a new high. There is also a lot of discussion on the Inte. After Wen Ying thoroughly cleaned up ¡õ¡õ, her poprity ushered in a new wave. She finally reached the top with her own strength, and ruthlessly encircled in new fans. *¡õ¡õ in the raws Ever since she regained her strength, she has conducted herself with confidence and created a self-reliant image, providing people with an excellent positive impression. Of course, the CP powders were pinched until they were badly battered.. The pure powders of the male celebrity has already ceased to post the derations that she is not worthy of idols, and many people have even be her fans, hoping that the two idols they like can be together. Compared with her, Zhou Pei¡¯s poprity haspletely fallen into the bottom. After Zou Weidong released the news, some people dug out the situation from that year when she went to the Marriott Hotel for no reason, and ¡°encountered¡± Zou Weidong by ident. The time is exactly during the period when Zou Weidong was described to be dating Wen Ying. This caused a lot of anger with people, and she was immediately hit with the ¡°mistress¡± mark. Theizens made videos from the episode and even dug the video from when she participated in the reality show and acted the part of the ¡°Originalinant¡±. They eximed tut tut: This mistress is very great. She nders and vilifies the original. What a good hand, and good kungfu[apud]!¡± ¡°#The hardest working body double in history##Be a substitute until you substitute yourself onto the original¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s bed, naked substitution? !¡± During the moment Zhou Pei suffered the most violent impact, the staff of her team also changed jobs, she lost notices, the advertisers canceled their contracts, and the number of her Weibo fans has also repeatedly decreased,pletely falling onto the bottom of her career. Soon, Zhou Pei found that she gradually forgot a lot of information regarding the past and the future of this world. She will no longer have advanced knowledge and abilities, and no longer retain a sense of superiority beyond everyone. This is exactly what happens when the power of faith is lost. The audience is always forgetful. A female celebrity with poor rumors will bepletely discarded in the dust of history in less than half a year.. Chapter 38: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVIII) Chapter 38: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXVIII) Three yearster, the most famous talk show in the country invited the presently famous and double hot Wen Ying. *double hot- female actress who wins both the Oscar and the Golden Globe award or equivalent in respective countries Many viewers who love Wen Ying sat in front of their TVs andputers to watch. After a period of questions and narrations about her self-experience, the mc smiled and said: ¡°As we all know, Wen Ying relied on ¡¶Urban Demon World¡·to climb to the top as the box office queen in one stroke two years ago. Following that, she acted in a TV series that broke the ratings record. The two films both created box office miracles and the ie gained far exceeds the investment cost, making her their favorite actress in the hearts of investors. At the same time, her interpretations of the roles also touched the hearts of countless audiences across the country. In that way, while your achievements are flourishing and booming, I don¡¯t know if you have any ideas in regards to forming a family? What requirements do you have towards your other half? Wen Ying wore a ckce dress that ended in a fishtail in the back. In front, the short skirt revealed a pair of white and long beautiful legs. She sat elegantly with her legs crossed. When answering the host¡¯s words, she leaned slightly and smiled charmingly, her eyes carrying a little sweetness: ¡°In regards to this issue, I think it¡¯s better to just directly let everyone see the evidence.¡± She presented the back of her hand, wearing an impressive diamond ring on her ring finger that sparkled under the light. Of course, the host had long known this, as this originally was a well written script, but in front of the audience, they appeared surprised, and Weibo almost immediately exploded. #Wen Ying¡¯s marriage partner# It hit headlines in one fell swoop, and all the people who previously had gossip with Wen Ying in the entertainment circle were all swiped on once. ¡°It seems that our film queen¡¯s secrecy work has been done very well, so hidden, is it an outsider of the entertainment circle?¡± Wen Ying blinked, revealing a little bit of rare yfulness,¡±It¡¯s someone in the circle, but we have always been very low-key.¡± ¡°Haha, since it¡¯s an insider and the news of marriage has already been exposed, you shouldn¡¯t mind letting us know the other¡¯s name?¡± The mc teased, ¡°In recent years, there have been many male stars who have expressed interest towards Wen Ying. When the news came out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be sad.¡± ¡°Confidential.¡± After she finished speaking, under the mc¡¯s expression of loss, sheughed again:¡±Although I want to keep it secret, he wants to tell everyone the good news as soon as possible, so he obstinately followed me to the studio today. Do you want him toe onto the stage?¡± Sheined sweetly. The mc was immediately surprised:¡±Of course, that¡¯s for the best. Let¡¯s have the audience in the whole country follow me to see who this jealous man is!¡± In thest row of the auditorium, a figure slowly stood up. As the lens zoomed in, his face waspletely exposed to the studio lights. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: I have never seen such an author! Such a deliberate block chapter block! I will not tell you who the CP is until thest minute! I am actually such a person? ? ? ? ?? I am just this kind of person. Actually, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t read the second story QAQ Hope this will keep my little angels (sweet talk skills)up), There is still a part of this story. I will post it with the second story tomorrow. Chapter 39: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIX) Chapter 39: The body double counterattacks the famous female star (XXXIX) There was a cry of exmation from the audience, the audience¡¯s heart also followed along and was seized! The lens captures the man¡¯s face into the frame. With the growth in recent years, he has gradually reduced the shadow he obtained from his first screen appearance where he has been regarded as the ¡°most handsome white clothed youth¡±. He has turned more firm and resolute. The audience is like the passing clouds, floating in the moment as if they were dreaming. It turned out to be Film Emperor Lu Ze! As he walked up to the stage step by step, Wen Ying also stood up from the sofa. Before even saying anything, she was already embraced into his arms. The audience finally recognized this fact, and recovered their spirits from the midst of the clouds, and there was a warm apuse immediately from the audience below the stage! We can¡¯t say that this was unexpected. In the past two years, due to the cooperation between the two bing more frequent, the ZeYing Party has grown stronger, but we are afraid that even the fans of the ZeYing Party can¡¯t imagine that their dreams actually became true! ! The stage lights dimmed, and the screen in the center lit up, shing scenes of the two people on the same stage, from reality shows to cooperative movies, from publicity stunts tomercials. At this time, people suddenly found out that the scenes towards the end were more like tacitly agreed upon movements and lines of sights. It was like watching them fall in love with each other gradually. Afterwards, the screen was divided into two, and the ¡¶Hong Dou Zhi Lian¡·by Lu Ze and the¡¶Hong Dou Zhi Lian¡·that Wen Ying had performed on the variety show were yed at the same time. The two acted very tacitly, and the actions of leaning to y the violin were the same. The same pure and loving gaze, even the angle of looking at a certain ce, was exactly the same. Seeing this, Wen Ying couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°You can¡¯t even let go of this kind of ck history?¡± ¡°How can this be regarded as ck history.¡± The host teased: ¡°You honestly tell me, you two have been dating ever since recording this show right. Did you start talking when you were here? This part was personally taught by Film Emperor Lu right?¡± After embracing, the two naturally sped their ten fingers together and sat on the sofa together. Clearly the host asked Wen Ying, but Lu Ze answered. His voice was low, and his gaze looked at Wen Ying with an undisguised tenderness: ¡°I didn¡¯t teach her, she saw it and learned by herself.¡± ¡°Watched at it at least twenty times.¡± Wen Ying kept up with a specific number tacitly, and then heard him recall: ¡°Actually we were together when we were in college.¡± The audience was surprised, even the host was stunned for a moment, this segment was never discussed in advance! Lu Ze, who was thorough, was squinted at by Wen Ying and he smiled, exining: ¡°Later we broke up and I only finally chased her back around a year ago.¡± ¡°Are you sure you chased Wen Ying?¡± The host quipped, ¡°She watched your film more than twenty times.¡± ¡°En, I watched every film she was in at least thirty times.¡± The audienceughed with the host, and only thought that he wanted to prove that he has a deeper feeling for Wen Ying. However, no one knows that he didn¡¯t exaggerate. Since he found out that he likes her again, he began to watch her works again and again, wondering what she is like now, and what she has experienced to undergo these changes. The only one who knew this was probably Wen Ying. Unsurprisingly, after the program was broadcast, there was a wave of discussion on the Inte. Wen Ying and Lu Ze being married was enough to blow up this topic, not to mention their strong cooperation! Most of the people postedments blessing the two on their Weibo. CP fans were so happy that they¡¯ll faint. They expressed their excitement on the Q group, post bar, and Weibo screen, and swiped the screen to express their inner excitement. They didn¡¯t even hesitate not even caring that they¡¯ll get banned! Talking about the experience of the two people along the way, everyone suddenly found that someone had created a contradiction between Wen Ying and Lu Ze. ¡°This Zhou Pei, the name is very familiar.¡± ¡°Holy cow, isn¡¯t that the woman who wants to counterattack Beauty Ying! She cooperated with Lu Ze in a TV series, and called him A Ze A Ze inside and outside the y. That¡¯s too funny. At that time, Beauty Ying only called him Lu Ze and Teacher. Lu. How would she receive a turn?¡± ¡°My friend in the circle broke the news that Zhou Pei could not continue to associate in the circle and became Ying Ying¡¯s body double! My Ying is too kind. How can a woman with a previous record stay!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is it only me who thinks that Yingying is covertly very bad 233333. Letting her gloomilye back as a body double,if it was me, I would definitely be suffocated to death.¡± After a small discussion, everyone went to work on their own. Zhou Pei¡¯s topic sank and there was no stir. Wen Ying walked out of the TV station. A Maserati came speeding and stopped before her. In the car, the person took off his sunsses and chicly smiled at her: ¡°Do you want to take a free ride?¡± Lu Ze then stepped out and held on to Wen Ying¡¯s waist. ¡°Fang Xing, it¡¯s better to look before you chat, and see if the other party is married.¡± As if to swear sovereignty, the two people¡¯s rings were specially illuminated to show him as a warning. Fang Xing was an insider in the circle, so, of course, he knew the news first. But at the moment when he saw the diamond ring on her finger clearly, he was still stunned for a moment, and then raised his eyebrows with a smile: ¡°At least I haven¡¯t gotten married, I have the right to choose who to pursue.¡± His temper was the same, but he was also free and easy. As early as when Wen Ying chose Lu Ze, he originally caused a big mess. Afterwards, he seemed to have undergone a transformation, bing mature and stable, and no longer mingled in the entertainment circle, but started sharing the family affair duties with his elder brother. Wen Ying said that she was just a passer-by in his life, but he seemed to think that she was grinding a stone for him, a step for him to look into the distance. He learned a lot from her, understood choices and responsibilities, and also gained a broader future. He never regretted liking her. Soon, after being rejected, the Maserati, like its owner, went away without regret and merged into the traffic. Wen Ying, who was sitting in the car, received a WeChat. She opened it, and Fang Xing¡¯s uplifting tone sounded between the two. ¡°I wish you happiness, and also, I¡¯ll wait for you to divorce~¡± Wen Ying couldn¡¯t help holding back a smile, but Lu Ze in the driver¡¯s seat was helpless at first, then looked at her smile and smiled with her. It seems that even if he is married, he can¡¯t rx his guard. Chapter 40: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife I Chapter 40: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife I As early as when Zhou Pei lost the power of faith, Wen Ying had confirmed that the first task had beenpleted and returned to the Jinjiang Space. She was still wearing the costume from¡¶Urban Demon World¡·, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar ce. She subconsciously touched her lips, frowning. After performing a role for so long, it was a bit difficult to get out from the y. Z942121 has still changed into her favorite human figure, waiting for her there. A cool light shed through its eyes, and evaluated ording to the procedure: ¡°The god¡¯s envoy Wen Yingpleted her mission and now draws the power of faith.¡± Wen Ying¡¯s body flickered, and suddenly felt that there were tens of hundreds of warm currents swimming in her body and then turned into a silk thread, drawn from her fingertips. The body then returns to its original state. That kind offortable feeling made her nostalgic. It turns out that this is the power of faith. After the extraction of the power of faith, it seemed to help her to reorganize her memory again, separating the memory of the first world from her own, so that she was able to separate from the role quickly. ¡°Assessment results of the power of faith, A-, an item corresponding to the level can be extracted.¡± ¡°A-, hearing it, it sounds pretty good?¡± ¡°The first mission was rated A, with considerable potential. But the evaluation for the amount of the power of faith is rted to the taskpletion technique. The main reason that an A was received this time is mainly dependent on the world¡¯s background being unique and reaching the peak will allow you to receive the attention of millions of people, receiving a huge amount of the power of faith. Wen Ying winked towards it:¡±It¡¯s all thanks to you, 21. ¡° The first task she obtained, she was assigned to the familiar world of the entertainment circle, which certainly has to do with a back door being opened. Although Z942121 is just data, it may still have human feelings, so she still feels that she must deal with it well. It didn¡¯t make a sound, and it paused for about one-thousandth of a second, and then led Wen Ying to the data river that she had been very curious about, and let her reach into it. ¡°The reward itemes from Xiaoqian World. Please be careful when drawing.¡± After Wen Ying reached in, she could clearly see the outline of her hand, but it seemed to be rammed by an ant-like data, shing and twisting. She conveniently grabbed it as if she had caught onto something. She swears that at the moment she brought that thing up, she also saw a bright andplicated pattern shing across the river surface, like a battle formation. Then a piece of sandalwood floated in the palm of her hand. Elements from both ancient and modern China and abroad appeared one by one. She couldn¡¯t help feeling, this space really has everything. Z942121 did not read her mind. After seeing the reward items and searching the database, it answered for her: ¡°This is a dream incense, whiches from a celestial world. It is but a sleeping incense that is often burned by the immortals at night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What is the difference between this and sleeping pills? Wen Ying squatted to the ground and grabbed her hair pitifully, ¡°Can I draw again?!¡± ¡°You cannot.¡± It looked down at her, and the nce seemed coldly contemptuous, ¡°It is ordinary for the celestials, but it¡¯s different for you. As long as the target you use it on is also a mortal, you can use this object to weave dreams and enter the other¡¯s dreams.¡± Her eyes immediately alighted, ¡°There are no restrictions on the amount of times used?¡± ¡°No restrictions.¡± ¡°Good good good, then it will be it!¡± Z942121 didn¡¯t understand her emotional changes, and still said coldly: ¡°In regards to thest world, you can choose to let yourself die directly, or generate a code with the same data as you until she died naturally or unnaturally.¡± ¡± ¡­Commonly known as the bot yer?¡± Wen Ying remembered the mobile game that she used to y to kill time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was stuck for a moment, and then ignoring the sentence consciously, ¡°Your choice?¡± ¡°Generate the code.¡± She said without thought, ¡°It was so hard to y to this level, it¡¯s a pity to die.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the scenery in front of her changed, the space filled with the cold data had faded. The data wall was like frozen ice. After melting, it turned into an ancient hall with six screens diagonally separating in front, depicting freehand styledndscapes. Wen Ying was shocked. Ancient Times? She hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and suddenly a person came to her ear and muttered: ¡°Madam, the things are already done. The person is waiting under the willow tree. We¡¯re just waiting for the young mistress to arrive, and thatss Luo Xiang will definitely be able to push her into the water!¡± Hearing a conspiracy dialogue as soon as she came, Wen Ying was shocked! Chapter 41: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife II Chapter 41: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife II Fortunately, the memory was stuffed into her head. Unlike reading a book where she had to flip page by page, she was able to digest it whole. This world is much moreplicated than the previous world. The fallen envoy was the ¡°young mistress¡± in the maid servant¡¯s mouth. It was the youngdy Song Xi of the Song Family of the Ministry of Military Affairs. She was secretly harassed by her stepmother at home and was bullied by her husband and mother-inw after marriage, a life of bitterness¡ª¡ª at this time, she was already reborn. Yes, it is the rebirth that¡¯s always written in novels. She remembers that Z942121 once said to her that when the envoy falls, they are also divided into several different situations. For example, the Song Xi in this world is different from Zhou Pei. She has alreadypleted the life where she has memories of being an envoy and entered reincarnation. She already has no memories anymore. Like her previous life, she already did not know how many reincarnation cycles she had, so she does not know even if she¡¯s being duped. But although the memory is gone, the power of faith still exists. Once her fate is too bumpy, the power of faith will help her get a better result. This time her obsession was deep, and the power of faith helped her go back in time and back in the past. It resulted in everything being reshuffled like a deck and restarted. Wen Ying had a moment of being perturbed. The power of faith is indeed very powerful, reincarnation, time traveling, those were only what divine powers were able to do . ording to the original development trajectory of this life, Song Xi¡¯s life after rebirth is like a cheat. After using the stepmother as a sacrificing g, she killed all the way, turning all the enemies of her previous life till theyy on the ground, and finally married the third prince of the dynasty. After the third prince seized the throne, she was crowned the queen, only under one person, and above ten thousand people. *the one person being the king, so she¡¯s only subject to the king, and able to rule over the rest Wen Ying¡¯s role is the origin of the tragedy of the envoy¡¯sst life¡ª¡ªher stepmother and also her maternal aunt. Wen Ying is a daughter of the Wen family, who had a heart for marrying high, but was eventually married by the Wen family to the husband of the elder sister Wen Lan, and became a sessor, aiming to take care of the son and daughter left by the elder sister. Of course, this is not the reason why she lost her conscience in regards to her stepdaughter. There is something hidden about this matter. If she makes good use of it, she can turn it into a big issue. After browsing the information for a while, and understanding the background, she finally understood what the maidservant said to her! The original had a sweet face but a bitter heart, and on the surface, she roped in the favor of the pair of children and the husband. In fact, she frequently used the methods of the inner chambers for women to destroy the reputation of her stepchildren. Today is the birthday of the minister of war, Minister Song Zhen. The Song family held a banquet to invite rtives and friends. The original owner took this opportunity and wanted Song Xi to marry a good for nothing rich nobleman¡¯s son who loved to y in the world of women and wine! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, now, Song Xi has already been reborn for many days. Wen Ying frowned and immediately asked her maid to stop. The maid stomped her foot: ¡°Madam! You can¡¯t be soft-hearted. If we start to talk about it, the young mistress and her cousin have mutual affinity. We are actually helping her!¡± Wen Ying didn¡¯t have time to be wordy with her, and used the dignity of her status as the madam to forcefullymand. However, when the maid went, it was still a step too slow. Just now, the original owner was to leave the table under the pretext of changing clothes. Although Wen Ying was worried, she still had to go to the lobby to meet the guests. As she already had the memory from the body, coupled with the body¡¯s natural conditioned reflex, entertaining the ancient guests, was just engaging in social activities with guests on New Year¡¯s Eve. By contrast however, she had to be a bit more genteel and elegant with courtesy. She managed with an effort. When the news of young mistress Song falling into the water came, Wen Ying¡¯s face changed. The guests here also looked at each other, and after seeing the poorplexion on Wen Ying, all thedies couldn¡¯t help butfort: ¡°¡­ Fortunately, there was a faithful servant who came to the rescue. I believe that your daughter would be fine. If madam¡¯s heart is still concerned, why don¡¯t you go take a nce.¡±At the banquet, only the third prince¡¯s gaze towards Madam Wen Ying slightly changed. He remembered the pond he had just visited. A man hid by the willow tree, staring at the pond sneakily, and raised his eyebrows. Wen Ying had prepared her mind and was ready to head towards Song Xi¡¯s room. At least, she has a n in mind. After all, she knew the original trajectory of the world. Whatever Song Xi wanted to do, who would know more than her. But as soon as she entered the door, the maidservant who threw herself at her feet surprised her. ¡°Madam! You are the most merciful, please plead for this ve¡ª¡ª¡± The maid, Luo Xiang, cried with snots and tears. ¡°This ve really didn¡¯t intend to push the young mistress. I truly lost my footing, and identally caused the young mistress to fall into the water.¡± Chapter 42: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife III Chapter 42: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife III With the maid servant¡¯s act, Song Zheng¡¯s deep ck eyes immediately looked towards Wen Ying. Wen Ying slightly lifts her head to look up at him. In modern times, this man who is in his early thirties, is a period when the man¡¯s career had just entered the right track. Yet he had already achieved the post of the Ministry of Military Affairs, was a second grade official, and was the chief executive of the country¡¯s military. He has long eyebrows, his facial features are deep, his body is extraordinary, and he is very charming. This is why the original owner who originally did not want to be the second wife, eventually sumbed. It¡¯s a pity that Song Zheng likes the original wife, Wen Family¡¯s fairy-like young mistress, rather than Wen Ying, the daughter of a concubine. He suppressed his grief and asked to marry Wen Ying, only because he hoped that this blood rtionship would enable him and his wife¡¯s children to receive better care. Therefore, although Wen Ying did notck materially, she mentally endured emotional abuse within the marriage. Wen Ying is watching him, he is also watching Wen Ying. She wore a long skirt embroidered with cassia bark trees, the outeryer covered with fragrant tangerines, her hair pinned on the side by a buyao crystal green jade decorated with flowers and birds. Although the person is still that person, but once her almond shaped eyes turned towards him, her eyes twinkling, with some curiosity, and it let one indescribable have some vivacity. Very soon, that curiosity dissipated and passed by, as if it was just his illusion. That¡¯s right, which family has been husband and wife for several years, but the wife¡¯s eyes will look at her husband as if she saw something new? At this moment, he was obviously very dissatisfied with Wen Ying. Holding his daughter¡¯s cold hand, he questioned, ¡°I always thought you were using your heart to take care of Xi¡¯er, but look at the maid you provided Xi¡¯er with, not decent at all!¡± Wen Ying was able to hold her temper, and came to Song Xi¡¯s bed worriedly. She tried to take the temperature of her forehead, and found that she did not have a fever, and she looked relieved as she released a breath. Then she nced at him: ¡°How can Ye say such words, Xi¡¯er fell into the water, would I not worry any less? The other days before, Xi¡¯er was rained on and had a fever that burned for three days and three nights. I was so worried that I couldn¡¯t sleep well and stayed by her side day and night.¡± *Ye- a form of address for an official or rich man Song Xi listened tightly. That was when she didn¡¯t reincarnate yet, that stupid self had believed the stepmother¡¯s sway, and had a secret meeting with her cousin, who knew it was raining¡­ Wen Ying said again: ¡°Moreover, which person is not a little careless. It was not intentional for Xi¡¯er to get rained on, if it wasn¡¯t¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Mother!¡± Song Xi interrupted her with a sound, and then coughed violently. At this moment, both of them looked at her, Wen Ying also patted her back tenderly. Seeing this, Song Zheng eased his expression and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me you. I was afraid that you were busy with other housework and ignored Xi¡¯er. However, this maid didn¡¯t serve well and there¡¯s no need to use her anymore. You should send her away¡­¡­ ¡° Luo Xiang shievered, and secretly met Song Xi¡¯s sight, then immediately threw herself at the foot of Wen Ying:¡± Don¡¯t ah, I beg madam to intercede on my behalf. This ve does not want to be driven away. This ve really did not want to push the young mistress¡­¡­ I was helping madam do things, madam should help me too¡­¡­ ¡± Her words were upside down, very suspicious, as if there was a conspiracy behind her. The first thing after Song Xi¡¯s rebirth was to put this stepmother¡¯s nail around herself for her own usage. The second thing is to use a plot against a plot, and provoke alienation by falling into the water. Now, she haspleted it. Song Zheng listened and as expected, he started to think more. He couldn¡¯t help but to gaze at Wen Ying with deep doubts. Chapter 43: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife IV Chapter 43: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife IV There was no need for Wen Ying to say much. Her maid Qiu Se had already taken a big step forward, and pped Luo Xiang across her face. ¡°Your mouth is full of sh*t! You are helping madam do things, what have you even done for madam?! Madam told you to take care of the youngest mistress, did you take care of her carefully? What a good clumsy maid. Although you can¡¯t help madam do anything, yet you want madam to plead for you?! ¡° Wen Ying grabbed the tassel under the sandalwood fan in her hand and listened to her double-edged remark with interest. Even a random maid can have ten pairs of intentions, the residence sure enough, was idle and gued with leisure. However, with just these two sentences, she¡¯s afraid that Song Zheng¡¯s suspicion will not be dispelled and she is not a person who blindly squabbles to win. Wen Ying thought for a while, and addressed Song Zheng: ¡± This maid attacks with innuendos, and there is something fishy in and out of her words, it is better for Ye to send someone to interrogate. ¡° She pierced the window paper at once, and let Song Zheng be stunned. He did not refuse, and gave the matter of interrogating Luo Xiang to his confidant. The servants of the Song manor seems to smell the change of the wind. If it wasn¡¯t for the original owner¡¯s many years of management, and power and influence built over the long period, she is afraid that there would be immediate chaos. On the other side, the maidservant Qiu Se ¡°Putong¡± knelt in front of Wen Ying, and self-reproached: ¡°Madam, I admit my guilt!If it wasn¡¯t that I had hesitated at the moment, I could have stopped Luo Xiang ¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the young mistress was saved by a maid, and Luo Xiang turned coat. Wen Ying is still not used to others kneeling to her, and the person leaned aside, saying : ¡± Arise, it was I who neglected this matter. Fortunately, there is a way to solve it ¡­¡± The high-ranking people changed their orders, and the little maid didn¡¯t understand it. It was normal for execution to weaken. She was currently talking, suddenly, a shadow shed down in the middle and flung to Wenying¡¯s knee. Because her legs were short and she was unable to catch it. It caused it to hang down like a nket. It was pitiful and lovely. Wen Ying ¡°pu chi*¡± for a while, having a good time, remembering that this was the original owner¡¯s kitten that she raised, Fu Bao. It¡¯s appearance was sweet and beautiful, like a modern Napoleon cat. *snickering sound She picked it up and ced it on herp . The original owner was in her early twenties, and was younger than her husband by ten years. In modern times, she is still at the age of being spoiled by her parents. However for ancients, she is not young anymore. Because she had no children under her knees, she raised a kitten to relieve her boredom*. *Children are short, so this sentence is trying to say that since she didn¡¯t have any young children to raise, she raised a cat. Of course, her step children don¡¯t count as they aren¡¯t of her own blood, or there¡¯s other reasons. She petted Fu Bao¡¯s hair and said to her: ¡± I have a few things to order you to do, but don¡¯t mess it up again this time. ¡° When Qiu Se heard this, she immediately picked up her spirit and went next to her master to take orders . As soon as she left, Fu Bao suddenly cried towards the position by the door. It had a charming voice, making people¡¯s bones soft with its cries. Wen Ying looked up, and didn¡¯t know when Z942121 appeared out of thin air. She rubbed Fu Bao, ¡°You¡¯re pretty clever. ¡° Z942121 said with a cold face, ¡± This world is different from the previous world. If you focus on the back house, even if you get Song Zheng¡¯s favoritism, the rating level can only reach E. You will be punished. ¡° Wen Ying pretends to be surprised: ¡°You are so hardcore, do you want me to rob my ¡°daughter¡¯s¡± future husband? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What do you think of him? ¡° Her finger moved on the light source map and clicked on the position as bright as the North Star. Impressively, it was the current son of heaven! Z942121 is just a bunch of data, but it has guided several ambassadors, and already has experience and memory. In spite of the fact that it is so, it still has a ¡°surprised ¡± emotion in regards to Wen Ying¡¯s choice . ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Actually, I thought about other ns, but if I exceed what is proper in ancient times too much, I would be caught and deemed as a demon. Besides, I haven¡¯t learned the necessities if you let me open apany or store to run as a strong female character. If you want to be sought after here, it¡¯s not a poor decision to be a noble concubine. All good things start their spread from the pce, immediately followed by the aristocracy, and finally themon citizens emte, gaining fame. No matter which aspect it was inspected from, the Emperor Wei Lingheng is very suitable . He is at a young age like her husband, in his early thirties. If he was changed to a middle-aged uncle, she probably would not consider this n . The only obstacle is the identity of herself as the wife of a minister. Z942121 was undecided and only gave her a warm reminder: ¡± First of all, you need to be able to reach him. ¡° Indeed, the emperor has always been living in the pce, and she is trapped in the house, and it is already ten of thousands of difficulties just to reach the other party. Chapter 44: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife V Chapter 44: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife V Song Xi has changed a lot recently . She rewarded the maidservant who saved her, promoted her to first-ss maidservant, and began to get close again to the wet nurse, Mama Zheng. The maid¡¯s strength was very strong and had been doing all the cleaning work in the outer court, but the person was very loyal . In the same way, the nanny of her previous life does not get along with the stepmother. After she got close to her stepmother, she naturally alienated her wet nurse. She also believed in her stepmother, thinking that the nanny provoked the rtionship between her mother and her, and wanted to control her as the Song family¡¯s young mistress. She was raised arrogantly by her stepmother and could not ept being controlled by a servant . Over time, she treated her wet nurse¡¯s words with deaf ears. After her death, her wet nurse also passed away from the depression in her heart. She only knows now that the wet nurse was the only one who truly treated her well. However, just when she wanted to conduct a heart to heart with Mama Zheng, a maid servant rushed in, ¡°Young mistress, it¡¯s not good! Someone wants to catch Mama Zheng to interrogate, saying Luo Xiang received instructions from Mama Zheng! ¡° ¡°What?! ¡° Song Xi quickly stood up, her entire face covered by incredulousness. Mama Zheng was also shocked and angry, ¡°It ¡®s Wen Shi*! It must be her behind the scenes! ¡° *ÊÏ- family name, or form of address It was indeed Wen Ying behind the scenes. She let Qiu Se spread out the wind, letting the servants say one word, leading to another, and handed the information she wanted to spread towards Song Zheng¡¯s confidants. In fact, Luo Xiang is indeed someone under Mama Zheng. At first, Mama Zheng was afraid that the stepmother would instigate Song Xi, so she ced Luo Xiang besides Song Xi. Luo Xiang¡¯s family and Mama Zheng¡¯s family apanied the original wife to her husband¡¯s house. Her family is very close with Mama Zheng, and Mama Zheng is not worried about her. It¡¯s a pity that Luo Xiang¡¯s family had little ones, unlike Mama Zheng who wholeheartedly only served her old master. The original owner took out some advantages, and so was able to coax her over. On the bright side, it is clear that Mama Zheng has a closer connection with her . In regards to Luo Xiang, if she can turncoat once, then she can turncoat another time. Previously, Song Xi gained insight into Luo Xiang¡¯s adultery and used it to threaten Luo Xiang. At present, all the authority in the house is gripped in Wen Ying¡¯s hands, so keeping Luo Xiang or selling her is all a matter of just one sentence. Wen Ying looked for someone to intimidate her. Compared to illicit affairs, she would obviously be more miserable in the situation if she was sold. She had a weak will and immediately turned back against Song Xi . Mama Zheng was born valiant, and she was also the wet nurse for the young mistress. She tried her best to be fair, and the servants did not dare to stop her. In the blink of an eye, she rushed towards the main room. Wen Ying was currently speaking with Song Zheng¡¯s confidants and the door was wide open . As soon as she stepped into the threshold, she immediately interrogated: ¡°Why did madam wrong me! Saying that I instigated someone to push the young mistress into the water, Pei*, what kind of rotten heart nonsense! The girl is one that I wet nursed. I watched her grow up, everything is alright, am I crazy to harm her, what kind of benefits would I receive? ¡° *spit, despising sound As the loyal head maidservant besides Wen Ying, how could Qiu Se allow the madam to start a move? Wouldn¡¯t that be demeaning her status! She stepped forward and took the lead in exchanging remarks with her: ¡°Mama Zheng shouldn¡¯t call injustice first. This affair was personally admitted by Luo Xiang. We are also astonished. What benefit can Mama receive, that you can harm young mistress like this?¡± She made unfounded countercharges and infuriated Mama Zheng so much that she toppled backwards, face up in anger! The confidant agreed politely and attempted to ease the situation: ¡°Mama should not be in a hurry, that maidservant named Luo Xiang has repeatedly changed her attitudes, her front and back does not add up, and does not haveplete credibility. I am currently discussing with Madam¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°What are you discussing with Madam? This matter is what she did! No matter what, ever since ancient times all stepmothers have been vicious. My poor girl, ah, if your Mama was wronged, how will you live in the future¡ª¡ª¡± she started crying and howling. A group of servants heard it and probed their heads outside. Chapter 45: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VI Chapter 45: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VI Wen Ying didn¡¯t argue with her, only turned to the confidant and said: ¡°Gentlemen has also seen it. Zheng Mama has always been at odds with me and always seems to think that I am going to hurt Xi¡¯er. She is an elder left by my sister, and I dare not trouble her. Everything in Xi¡¯er¡¯s courtyard was left to her to arrange, and I dare not intervene. ¡° Seeing is believing, the confidant nodded his head. Qiu Se received Wen Ying¡¯s meaningful nce and promptly added: ¡± Although the eldestdy fell into the water this time, she was rescued as soon as she fell, it seems to have been practiced. Zheng Mama must have never thought about harming the young mistress, but instead, seems to want to take this chance to nder madam! ¡° Just like this, the motive has been found. Zheng Mama¡¯s eyes widened and she hated this poisonous woman¡¯s tricks. Fortunately, the young miss had given her an idea, and she will immediately shake out the matter of the young cousin. She could arrange things in the young miss¡¯ yard, but she couldn¡¯t have the ability to hide a big man in the back house, right? ! But as soon as she opened her mouth, Wen Ying stood up and used this action to let everyone in the house look towards her. She took out the acting skills of the film queen and released a breath, ¡± Mama, you say it, this affair, was it directed by the Wen Family? ¡° What?! Everyone in the manor was stunned in ce, and even Song Zheng, who was standing outside the door, stopped his footsteps. ¡°I know my mother has always disliked me. It¡¯s true, I am just the daughter of a concubine, not like my sister, who is as fine as gold and jade. I am not qualified to raise her children. She married me over, only hoping that I would upy this position and prevent other women from marrying in. Currently, Xi¡¯er is close to me, and the elder must have been unhappy. ¡° The amount of information provided in these remarks was too great so that temporarily, everyone was on pause. Wen Ying nced at the figure reflected in the window screen. Her face still carried a smile, but at a nce, it allows people to feel her sadness. Song Zheng frowned slightly, and couldn¡¯t help thinking that she always seemed to have an expression of loving to smile. No matter how impatient his attitude was, she wouldn¡¯t care. The next day, she stillughed and took care of affairs for him. But now, he heard her low voice spread. ¡°I just want to find someone to talk to, but I don¡¯t have any children of my own¡­¡± She seemed to suppress her sad emotions and asked, ¡± Did Mama forget, how did my child disappear? ¡° Song Zheng¡¯s heart jumped sharply. Mama Zheng also remembered the blood the color of scarlet and the woman¡¯s painful cries, and immediately, their faces became as white as paper. It waspletely silent outside and inside the manor. At this moment, Wen Ying called out to the outside of the house: ¡°Is it Ye who has arrived? ¡° Before hearing Song Zheng¡¯s reply, she instantly started rushing about, ¡± Qiu Se, what happened to the steamed egg custard that I previously told the small kitchen to make? Go and get it, and let Ye pad his stomach. ¡° When Song Zheng walked in, she greeted as if she were someone who had nothing to do, and she talked to him with a smile: ¡°A few days ago, your digestion was not good, and I dared not let you eat indiscriminately. Today, I tell them to put in your favorite shrimps, I promise that you¡¯ll like it. ¡° The room seemed to break the ice at once, and the servant girls all became busy and seemed lively. Song Zheng¡¯s gaze at her becameplicated. If sheined to him with these words, he would leave impatiently. But her attitude now¡­¡­ In the end, he let his confidant take away Zheng Mama, and also ate the bowl of steamed egg custard. The shrimps are delicious, and the custard is smooth and the taste is the same as usual, but it also has that little bit of a different vor. In the evening, Wen Ying¡¯s chin rested on the window, and she continued to act as a carefree young woman. An honest and upright official can break household matters, andpared to evidence, whoever Song Zheng is biased towards, and his thoughts are the most important factors. Butpared to the fights within the manor, her most difficult struggle was how to get in touch with the emperor. Fortunately, the task reward of thest world gave her inspiration¡ª¡ª the dream incense can allow her to weave the dream she wants, and dreams, are not blocked by walls. Chapter 46: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VII Chapter 46: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VII In the pce, when Wei Lingheng inspected his son¡¯s work, he only saw that the third prince, Wei Xuan, was absent-minded. He borrowed the imperial tutor¡¯s nk to whack his son¡¯s palm. ¡°How did you lose your soul after you went to the minister¡¯s birthday party in ce of me ¡° Wei Xuan immediately returned back to the present, grinning: ¡°Emperor Father, you* do not know, Lordship Song¡¯s inner manor has a very interesting y. It has let son understand the meaning behind ¡°the most poisonous is a woman¡¯s heart¡± very clearly. I now know exactly what it means. ¡° *formal you Wei Lingheng raised his eyebrows: ¡± Oh? ¡° Wei Xuan always showed intimacy before his father, and as usual, he coughed up everything he saw and heard at the Song manor. ¡°In my opinion, this madam minister must have a problem, it is strange enough to hide a man under the willow tree. This son looked at her gaze, and it is definitely not the gaze that a woman worried about her daughter should have! ¡° This remark passed through Wei Lingheng¡¯s heart, and he only smiled. But it reminded him that his son was always curious about the matters in another family¡¯s manor. He thought that it must be that he reached maturity. It seems like it¡¯s time to open his manor and grow some teeth and choose an imperial concubine. Maybe it was thinking during the day that¡¯s causing the dreams at night. Once the night arrived, Wei Lingheng had a strange dream when he slept deeply. In his dream, he stood in front of the rock garden of a certain mansion. He first heard the broken mouths of the two elderly woman servants, and then, after the servants left, he heard a cry from behind the rock garden. Regarding the people in the pce, not to mention those who were aggrieved and hid to cry, but even if the number of deaths were not few, he would still not be interested. However, dreams were always involuntary, and he inexplicably found the source of the crying. A girl around thirteen, fourteen years squatted in a small ck hole in the rock garden and sobbed in a low voice. He heard himself asking: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡° Maybe his voice startled her, and she immediately stopped her tear flow, raising her eyes that dripped pearls, and can¡¯t help but stare at him: ¡°Who are you, why are you interfering in my matters?!¡± After she finished speaking, she lowered her head, and her hand moved a little. He only just saw clearly now, inside the dark, pitch-ck hole, thereid a dead gray-haired cat. She was touching the dead cat, again and again, and then, feeling its whiskers and scratching its chin, as if it were alive. He couldn¡¯t help remembering the idle words of the two elderly servants in front of him. ¡°Today the second young miss was really in the limelight! One song yed on the pipa, ¡¶Broken Array¡·, shocked all the teachers who taught her and was no worse than the eldest young miss. ¡°Not only was the second young miss not worse, I¡¯m afraid the eldest young miss can¡¯t evenpare. You haven¡¯t seen the Madam¡¯s reaction. I heard that the eldest maid of Madam took a trip to the second young miss¡¯s living quarters, and then the cat of the second young miss died! ¡° ¡°It turns out that you are the dead cat¡¯s second young miss.¡± he stated. She made no sound to acknowledge. He saw that she was truly sad, and eased his tone: ¡°The weak is an easy prey for those that are strong, and this world is like so. You can raise one when you have the strength to protect it. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°Who is sad?¡± She flicked her chin away from him, leaving only a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s the cat who died and not me, not worthwhile! ¡° He was startled but saw tears still hanging on hershes. Laughter is cold, but the sadness in her eyes has not dispersed. At such an age, it was exactly the age where she wouldn¡¯t lie, but she just wanted to lie to him. The women in the pce were all soft-spoken and hid the knife in their smiles. She was not forgiving on her mouth, but it was like a mussel with a closed mouth. The shell was hard. Once you pry into it, the interior is soft. Unconsciously, his brows softened. She frowned, ¡± Who the hell are you? ¡° Of course, he was the current emperor, but before he was able toe up with an obscure identity, he heard the ¡°self¡± in the dream say: ¡± I am a chivalrous knight for the world. Today, I flew over your house and saw you crying, so I came to see. ¡° ¡°Chivalrous knight for the world? ¡± She squinted, as if she was making an idea, and yet, pretended to be reserved, ¡°You don¡¯t look like it, if you can show your skills, I will believe you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± In his heart, he wasughing. She clearly had a face that couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts and spelled out everything for her. It truly was the mouth that didn¡¯t match the heart. ¡°Since you are a hero, then you should understand the reasoning behind punishing the evil. This cat was killed by the Madam of this family. I can¡¯t avenge it, but it can.¡± She finally stroked the gray cat and suddenly clenched her hand, making up her mind. ¡°I will have to trouble you to hang it in front of the madam¡¯s window, let its eyes face her vanity mirror, and let her take a good look! ¡° At the moment when her words fell, Wei Lingheng woke up suddenly from his dream! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say : Fighting cattle across the mountains, flirting in dreams Wen Ying: Unleash the ¡°Dream¡± skill x 1 Wei Lingheng (Trance): I have seen this girl somewhere before¡­¡­ Chapter 47: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VIII Chapter 47: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife VIII Song Zheng should have listened in to Wen Ying¡¯s words. His treatment towards Mama Zheng was to send Zheng Mama¡¯s family back to the Wen family and let the escorting servants exin the actions that urred, saying that the Song family did not dare to use such servants. Letting the Wen family take action, the punishment will only be heavy, and not light, and at the same time, can warn them not to use their hands to reach the Song family again. This time, the madam of the Wen family was angered half to death! It was her granddaughter who fell into the water, she also felt distressed. After this, Song Xi was silent for a long while, like a kitten who just stuck its paw out but was hit back by a chopstick. Wen Ying sent people over to observe Song Xi¡¯s movement all the time. In fact, she was not prepared to do anything at all to this fallen deity. The other side had a pitiful previous life, only waiting for this life to gain the power of faith and be recovered to the Lord God. Eventually, she could only reincarnate in this world, just like mortals. So what can make her happy and satisfied in this life? However, the premise is that it cannot hinder her task. The information was delivered to Wen Ying, and she was quite satisfied after reading it. During these days, Song Xi had been trying to contact her younger brother, Song Xun. Song Xun was seven years old. He was brought up to be overbearing and arrogant because he was raised by the original owner since childhood. It stands to reason that Song Zheng only has this one son, who should be valued very much, but he took the position of Minister of War before he reached the age of thirty, and he has put all his energy into his career. At present, his position has not been settled, he, even more so, does not have the energy to care about the small trifles regarding his children. He only thought that hiring a Confucian schr and receiving family education was enough. That was how he learned back in the days, yet how could he know the insidious means that exist in the inner court? It is said that character determines sess or failure. These words are not false. Song Xun, despite being intelligent in nature, develops a domineering character that dances alone at the top, so how can he end up with a good result? In hisst life, his character offended many people and was eventually framed by people and died in the hands of the royal family. Song Xi wants to change his overlord¡¯s temper, but she wastes a lot of energy, and he will not change for the time being, but it was still a little effective. Wen Ying watched the sister and brothere to the main room to pay respects, the smile on her lips remained unchanged, and Song Xi¡¯s eyes could not help but deepen. In the previous life, Song Xi was arrogant and Song Xun was overbearing. The two did not give in to each other and the rtionship was extremely bad. This life is not much better, but it should be said that she is worthy of being God¡¯s envoy. In just a few days, the little fatty became closer to her. However, Song Xun was still the closest to Wen Ying. As soon as he saw her, he immediately pounced on her and called out ¡°Mother¡±. He twisted like a hemp flower while acting coquettishly. ¡°Mother, I want to eat meat! Sister, she won¡¯t let me eat!¡± His appearancebines the advantages of his parents, and he is very handsome, but he loves to eat meat. The original, in order to show her love, orders the kitchen to make several meat dishes every day, raising him to be fat and oily. No matter how good the facial features are, they were all squeezed into nonexistence by the fat. Song Xi politely greeted: ¡°If the mother is thinking about brother, it should be time to have a bnced diet.¡± The Fu Bao in her arms flew out at once because of the little fatty, and with it¡¯s short legs meowed under her feet, pitifully. Wen Ying saw Song Xun¡¯s eyes shining like he was trying to catch it, and immediately waved her hand, to let the servants to hug it. ¡°Do you see? Your sister is in charge of me too. I dare not go against her orders.¡± She smiled a little bit at Song Xun¡¯s nose. Song Xun was in a hurry, and it seemed that the days had been wiped out, and he shouted in an overbearing way: ¡°Only our mother should have the ability to control us, how can she have the ability to control you? Ignore her!¡± Song Xi tightened her handkerchief at once, and her hatred towards her stepmother surged again. Wen Ying didn¡¯t answer Song Xun¡¯s words for the time being, it didn¡¯t matter whether the little fatty ate meat or not. Song Xi wanted her brother to change so she will let her. As long as she didn¡¯t prevent it herself, it should be fine. She started a new topic: ¡°After two days, I am going to the Longxing Temple to ce some incense and pray for fortune for you guys. You have either had a fever or have fallen into the water in the past few days. I am concerned and think that I should still ask the Bodhisattva to bless you. Do you want to go with me?¡± Song Xi was stunned, and many thoughts came to her mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Boba Tea Trantions is looking for additional trantors to help us out~~~ This will be a paid gig and if you¡¯re interested, email or contact us. Looking forward to hearing from you guys! Chapter 48: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife IX Chapter 48: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife IX She remembered one thing. After she was rescued from falling into the water in herst life, her cousin wanted to marry her, but they really don¡¯t think much of her cousin¡¯s father, so this matter waspletely suppressed by the Song family. But then there was an incident in which she becamepletely infamous, so that she could only marry away in a hurry, marrying to a far away ce, and ignorant of the happenings in the capital. But in the end, the husband¡¯s mother still found out the truth. In this life, cousin failed to destroy her. Her stepmother still thought of using this trick and to collude with bandits. ¡°It will all be ording to mother¡¯s arrangement.¡± She lowered her head respectfully. Since stepmother dared to ruin her with this method, why don¡¯t she do unto her what her stepmother did to her? Wei Lingheng had dreamed of the girl in the fake mountains inexplicably ever since he first dreamt of her. He knew that her nickname was ¡°Peipei¡±, and she also knew that his informal name was ¡°Long Feng¡±. People from two worlds inside and outside a wall could actually get along in harmony. In his dreams, he acted as a vignte, a vignte who punished and removed evils in Jianghu. Because he had had a valiant dream to be a vignte when he was a kid, hence he only thought that it was a thought born out of his heart¡¯s desires, and did not think it was strange, The only strange thing is that the only ¡°helping others with justice¡± was only that girl. But every time he dreamed of her, he was refreshed and energetic after waking up. Over time, it became a habit, and not seeing her for one day would cause him to be lost. She grew from 13 to 15 years old, and in his dreams he was only in his early twenties, faintly, as if he were the young gentlemen he used to be, and his emotions would fluctuate and swell with the woman¡¯s words and deeds. In his dreams, he had excellent skills in dodging,ing and going without a trace, always helping her when she was in trouble, like her patron saint. He often carried a jar of wine and flew to her hut where he learned that if he made two meows sounds, she would run out knowing the opportunity. Her eyes would sparkle, and she would be brought up to the roof by him to admire the moon. That seemed to be the most rxed time of her day. She grabbed his wine jar and took two sips, and she was already drunk. Her eyes were flushed, and she seemed to have no bones, just like a cat, but she would still be hugging the jar tightly. He wouldugh while trying to get the wine jar, but she would only hug the jar on top of his arms. She would call him a ¡°Chang Feng¡± with a soft voice again and again, and a soft and silly smile would appear on her face, and she would call him until he is drunk too. When he woke up during the day, he found that an extremely embarrassing situation had urred on the bed. Wang Deyong, the eunuch serving him should have heard some news from the courtdies and asked to test the waters: ¡°Your Majesty hasn¡¯t been in the harem for half a month, so tonight, do you want to¡­¡­ ¡° Wei Ling Heng peacefully used his chopsticks to eat, ¡°Looks like the position of the Steward of the Qian Qing Pce* should also be changed.¡± *ǬÇ幬: Hall of Heavenly Purity, the pce where the emperors live Wang Deyong was speechless. It¡¯s already like this, what are you awkward about, Your Majesty? This servant didn¡¯t have that stuff. If he had, he would have already been fighting with people for 800 battles day and night! Wei Lingheng paused: ¡°At Si Shi, I* will be going out of the pce to listen to master Qingyuan¡¯sments on scriptures. You will arrange it for me**.¡± *Si Shi: 9-11 a.m **ëÞ: ¡°I¡±- used by a sovereign, simr to the royal ¡°We¡± ¡°Si Shi, Your Majesty originally nned to discuss with Lord Song Zheng¡­¡± ¡°Push it off.¡± If Wei Lingheng was still hesitant at the beginning, he had made up his mind now. Last night, except for that beautiful fragment, he had dreamt of the scene of her distress again, which was different from any previous time. This time, a ce name appeared very clearly: Longxing Temple. The day happened to be this day. When she was in danger in the mountains going to the Buddhist temple, he was unable to save her. Whether it is true or not, he can¡¯t help but want to find out. Chapter 49: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife X Chapter 49: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife X After a spring rain, the soil in the mountains was soft. Fortunately, this pilgrimage was dedicated towards Buddha. It was renovated once before, paving the mountain road leading to the Buddhist temple with stones. However, the stones are slippery, and the pedestrians will inevitably slow down. The pines and cypresses in the mountains are verdant and fresh, the air is refreshing, and there is even a clear fragranceing from the soil, allowing people to feel carefree and joyous. Wen Ying worshipped piously in the temple. The sandalwood before the case coiled around the mists of smoke, lingering on the body of the Buddha statue. It couldn¡¯t help reminding her of the ¡°Dream incense¡±, because she recently often had her hands on it, that she didn¡¯t even feel that unique fragrance on herself anymore. Dream incense is an item from the celestials. It does not only provide her with benefits, but presumably Wei Lingheng as a dream recipient would receive even more benefits. On the return trip, Song Xi has been quietly watching Wen Ying strangely. If she remembered correctly, the stepmother from her previous life arranged someone on the way to the temple. In regards to this, she begged her maternal grandmother to prepare her manpower and await for a counterattack. However, on the way there, they did not see anyone. Surely, it couldn¡¯t be that this time, it would be on the return trip? Or maybe she remembered the wrong day, and it didn¡¯t ur this time when they went to pray. But in any case, the arrow is already on the string and has to be sent, even if the other party has no n today, there will be one sooner orter. She will take the initiative to gain the advantage, that¡¯s all! She gave a secret signal to the people hidden. Two horse-drawn carriages were parked at the foot of the mountain. As when they came, Wen Ying took the one in front, and Song Xi took thetter one, leaving in order. Halfway through, there was a narrow corner opening, and suddenly there was the sound of horseshoes incessantly hissing, and a group of masked men poured out! Wen Ying¡¯s carriage was in front, and was immediately startled, the hooves hissed, and the driver firmly held onto the reins. The female family members traveled, and the Song Family will naturally have their own guards followed. The guards immediately raised their swords to meet them, and fought with them at close quarters. The scene immediately became very chaotic. Some bandits used the opportunity provided by the chaos to approach the carriage. They stabbed the driver on his shoulder, and jumped into the carriage and dragged the woman out of the carriage. Song Xi dragged the carriage curtain, and looked out from the cracks, watching her stepmother get hijacked. Her body trembled slightly and couldn¡¯t help but want tough out loud! This woman also has today! Everything she suffered in her previous life, she will return it to her in this life! Wei Lingheng had a vague idea on where and when Peipei would be attacked. After a chat with Master Qingyuan, he went down the hill on time to let the imperial guards lie dormant in the woods. At the same time, he arranged a group of archers on the trees. He watched the sun setting, and when it reached the position where he dreamed, his mood suddenly became tense. He has never done such absurd things, and this has always been in his dream, that¡¯s all. Even though this dream appears continuously, everything in his dream seemed very vivid. However, in the final analysis, this was all in his imagination. Is there really a girl named Peipei in this world? Suddenly, he heard the sound of fighting not far from the woods! Soon afterwards, like in his dreams, a woman was hijacked by bandits and they ran into the forest. Their bodies approached, the bandits had their faces covered, and the woman was pushed and shoved. She was stumbling forward, her appearance in a mess. The facial features are not clear, but the woman¡¯s bun*, he can see clearly. *style of hair that married women wore in ancient times It¡¯s not Peipei. In his dream, Peipei hasn¡¯t married yet. His heart, which had been held up high, suddenly fell, and he sighed, wondering what mood his heart was filled with. But he still made a gesture and ordered the guards to save the person. Immediately, there was a rustle all around, causing the bandits to be vignt immediately. But no matter how alert they were, it was still useless. Dozens of bowstrings fired, ¡°shua shua¡± and several bandits were hit in their throats by the arrows and fell straight to the ground! Quiet reigned in the woods again, only a pair of ck boots slowly walked out from behind the forest. The moment he showed his face, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and a short, soft cry fell: ¡°Chang Feng¡­¡± At the same time, he also saw her face clearly and was shocked in ce. Chapter 50: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XI Chapter 50: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XI Even though Wei Lingheng listened to the dim sound in his dream, and he came with the thought of meeting her, but the moment the person he dreamed of walked before his eyes, he was still unrestrainedly shocked. In his dream, when she didn¡¯t show her thorns, she was always charming and simple. Her hair that has not yet been formed into a married bun was scattered, and the young girl¡¯s head and her appearance of smiling with pursed lips seemed like a small white jasmine flower. Yet, in reality, her hair wasbed into a married bun, and her expression was reserved. But when she was nervous, her eyshes were trembling desperately, and her small movements were exactly the same as in his dream. He never thought that she had already married someone. Because he often dreamed of her, and she was even so intimate towards him, so he never thought that she would be someone else¡¯s. If, in this world, she didn¡¯t exist, then, it would be fine. If there is, he will definitely ept her into the pce, so that she will not be tortured anymore, and he can guarantee her a life supplied with food and clothing. However, now that she is married, what should he do? After experiencing the plunder just now, she was still in a panic. Her face was pale white, and her ck haired bun fell slightly, her hair pin shaking. Wei Lingheng took a step forward, and his boots broke the green grass, making a slight crunch. ¡°You call me Chang Feng?¡± Wen Ying was shocked from her trance, she seemed to have woken from a dream, and she gave him a bow in anxiety, ¡°You look like an old friend, and I unconsciously collided¡­ I don¡¯t know how to address this gentleman. I have to thank you for your life saving grace.¡± This alienation also reminded Wei Lingheng. The steps he lifted were put down again, and the hands behind him were reopened with a grip. In his life, he has never had such a moment of uncertainty. ¡°It was a piece of cake, people in the world*, it¡¯s not unusual to draw a knife to help at the sight of injustice.¡± He said lightly. *people in the world as in everyone exists together in the world If it weren¡¯t for the asion being improper, Wen Ying would almost burst outughing. Drawing a knife to help at the site of injustice, Wei Lingheng really epted the settings she gave him? It was¡­¡­ quite cute. ¡°It turns out that this gentleman is a chivalrous knight!¡± Her gaze brightened. Her words and expressions seemed familiar, and immediately moved Wei Lingheng¡¯s state of mind. He remembered the ¡°Chang Feng¡± that she blurted out. No one in the world knew his informal name except the people closest to him. He couldn¡¯t help guessing, did she also have those dreams? For a moment he hesitated, not far away high and low shouts were heard. ¡°Madam¡ª¡ª¡± Wen Ying looked back subconsciously, and then said to him: ¡°I think it should be the family guards. I dare to ask the name of this gentleman, and where do you live? When I go home to prepare the gift, I would like to thank this gentleman for this life-saving grace¡­¡± ¡°There is no need for this ceremony, I don¡¯t know what this madam¡¯s name is?¡± She was startled: ¡°My surname is Wen and my name is Ying, my nickname is Pei Pei¡­¡± After she finished, she turned her head in embarrassment, as if she couldn¡¯t understand why she would reveal her nickname with an outsider. He chuckled a little and was a little happy. She still has the same temperament as in his dream, and it seemed like a cat with their belly exposed in front of someone who made her feelfortable. The shouting of the guards was almost here. Wen Ying answered towards them in their direction, and then, when she turned her head again, Wei Lingheng was no longer there. Back outside the woods, there was nothing left. Chapter 51: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife (XII) Chapter 51: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife (XII) After Wen Ying was robbed, the bandits saw that the mission had beenpleted, and retreated from battle. Not even a momentter, they ran until there was no sight of them. As for Song Xi, she probably thought the job was alreadypleted. Wen Ying would have to wait at least one day and night before she returns. Without waiting for the guards to enter the forest to find Wen Ying¡¯s whereabouts, she took the banner and went back to find rescuers, and left in the horse-drawn carriage. At the moment she returned to the Song Family, Wen Ying bumped into Song Xi and Song Zheng walking and talking by chance. Song Zheng held a long sword, and walked outwards in long strides, his expression stern and frosty. Suddenly, the two looked up and saw that she was standing beside the corridor pirs. Song Xi¡¯s worried expression suddenly stiffened, and seemed like she met a ghost. ¡°You, how did youe back¡­¡­ ¡° Song Zheng let out a sigh of relief and walked in front of her to check on her: ¡°I heard from Xi¡¯er that you guys were attacked. Did you receive any injuries?¡± ¡°I only received a bruise on my arm, and it doesn¡¯t hinder anything.¡± She didn¡¯t respond to him, and only smiled at Song Xi, ¡°Oh right, that I can return safely, I will have to thank Xi¡¯er.¡± This time¡¯s situation, she appeared in Wei Lingheng¡¯s dream in order to make preparations. Even if there is no incident, she can still meet with the other party. But Song Xi has obviously gone to extremes, even if she does nothing, she will still regard Wen Ying as the stepmother of her previous life. Without giving the little girl a lesson, there is no possibility of getting along peacefully. Song Xi still didn¡¯t recover from the surprise, but Song Zheng observed something wrong from her face. ¡°At the time I was caught, it was all thanks to Xi¡¯er who brought a lot of guards. This led all the bandits away, otherwise I don¡¯t know what will happen to me.¡± Her irony was so obvious that it was hard for people to ignore. Upon hearing this, Song Zheng turned to look at Song Xi: ¡°You took the guards away? Your mother was captured, and you actually ran away alone?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t order them to! It was because they saw that mother had already been lost, and they were worried if they lost me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ount for it. So then, they all followed me to leave, what does it have to do¡ª¡ª¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and she was swiftly pped head on across her face! ¡°Well well well, this is my good daughter, the daughter of Song Zheng!¡± Song Zheng was angered toughter by her*. ¡°If your mother sees what you look like today, she will be angered to death by you even if she is alive!¡± *angered to death This time it touched Song Xi¡¯s contrary scale. She was still regretting what she said before, but now, it was only the anger that came up! ¡°What qualifications do you have to mention mother! Failing to distinguish between right and wrong, loyalty and treachery!¡± she sneered. ¡°If my mother knows that you treat her daughter like this, she will regret marrying you!¡± Song Zheng was obviously stung, but facing the face like his original wife, he finally left without saying anything. Song Xi angered away her father, and she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Her eyes were cold, looking at Wen Ying: ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°What am I satisfied with? Xi¡¯er treated me like so. I am very sad¡± Wen Ying said, ¡°Don¡¯t me your father for some things. He has done a lot for you, but only, you don¡¯t know it.¡± Song Xi hated her hypocritical manner, ¡°How my father treats me, I know myself. I know you don¡¯t like me, and I am prepared for it. If there¡¯s anything, you can charge at me. However, if you still have a conscience, then you should stop dealing with innocent people.¡± ¡°Innocent person, who do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mama Zheng just doesn¡¯t like you but she never hurt you!¡± She bit her lower lip. ¡°Do you know how Wen Family handled her? She received 100 beatings, she has lost half of her life¡¯s respect. When she was carried back by others, she was at herst gasp, and almost didn¡¯t have a breath left.¡± Wen Ying listened and sighed with a drawn-out smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after many years of not meeting, my mother¡¯s ruthless methods are still the same.¡± Chapter 52: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife (XIII) Chapter 52: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife (XIII) Song Xi paused for a moment before she realized that Wen Ying was referring to her maternal grandmother, and she was angered till her chest heaved. ¡°Good girl, do you believe that Mama Zheng is innocent? If she is innocent, then I am also innocent.¡± Wen Ying approached her and whispered in her ear: ¡°Is it possible that you forgot, when you were little, who incited in your ears to deal with me. Who told you, that after my baby is born, you and your younger brother will be kicked out of this family. And which person is it, that heard these words, and caused me to miscarry¡­¡­ ¡° This is always the case in this world, only remembering how many injuries you have suffered, how much are unsatisfactory, but the pain of others is quickly forgotten, even if it is caused by yourself. Song Xi heard it, and took a big step back, gasping with astonishment. She suddenly ceased fire: ¡°At that time, I was really not intentional¡­¡­ you said that you forgave me¡­¡­ ¡° She truly didn¡¯t mean to. Although, at that time she didn¡¯t like her stepmother, she still didn¡¯t think of hurting her. It was only when she identally knocked her stepmother to the ground while ying, that her stepmother had a miscarriage. Because of this guilt, she acquiesced to her stepmother¡¯s approach and care, and became close and intimate with the other. Thinking about it like this, she was angry again: ¡°If you didn¡¯t forgive me, why would you lie to me?¡± If the stepmother refused to forgive her, she would not be close to her, and she would not listen to her deceptive remarks, and take one wrong step at a time! ¡°I did forgive you.¡± Wen Ying said from the depths of her heart, although Song Xi would not believe the statement of this one side. If theter events did not happen, even if the original owner had a knot in her heart, she would still not want to ruin Song Xi. Song Zheng personally sent people to investigate the attack that was met during the trip to the Buddhist temple. In the original trajectory, Wen Ying was captured, and he was distracted to save people. When he checked, the traces had been wiped away. Currently, speed is the soldier¡¯s asset, and actually lets him detect traces of clues that all point towards the Wen residence. He remembered Wen Ying¡¯s words and his heart was slightly loosen. At night, Song Zheng rested in the main room. He sleptte and read the military strategy with a light in thepartment specially prepared for him. In the past, the original owner would always add fragrance on the side, even if she was not as knowledgeable as the original wife, and could not keep up with his ideas. He is already used to her existence. Yet today, Wen Ying went about on her own and fell asleep. Song Zheng was not used to it and turned off the light early and went back to the bedroom. She always sleeps on the outside, but today lies on the inside with her back to him. The snow-white blouse outlined her figure, and Song Zheng approached, smelling the sudden breath from her body, like a Buddha¡¯s incense, but softer. She was probably stained with it today when she went to worship Buddha. While he was thinking about it, she turned over suddenly, her sleepy eyes opening, and met his eyes head on. The shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks, and she smiled at him. Beauty under themp, delicate and hazy. Her dimples were flushed from her sound sleep, unlike the previous times when she slept, she had to apply cosmetics and powder. This time, she washed cleanly, and her appearance was as attractive as the lotus clear dew. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± she asked. ¡°En.¡± He nodded in response. He seldom talked to her, and when he didn¡¯t have to, he wouldn¡¯t even say a word for an entire month. Today, after he went to bed, he couldn¡¯t sleep and couldn¡¯t help asking her, ¡°Who saved you today? On another day, we still need to pay them a visit and express our thanks.¡± Who knows, Wen Ying heard it and sat up abruptly, frowning because of the excessive movement. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡­ ¡± She suddenly realized that she was overreacting, and then shey back on the bed, slowly pulling up a little bedding, as if hiding some emotions, ¡°I just¡­¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯t ask, after all¡­¡­ ¡° After all, he didn¡¯t necessarily care much about her, and only couldn¡¯t bear that his own wife was abducted by force. Since the person was already back, what else did it matter? Song Zheng didn¡¯t think his attitude was wrong in the past, but the reaction she had just made allowed him to have a rare moment of some guilt. He subconsciously avoided answering, and diverted the topic: ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I was reading today, are you tired? Why not sleep earlier.¡± She didn¡¯t speak for a while, he turned off the bedroom lights andid down. The bedroom became quiet, and in the dark, her ever smiling voice, traversed lightly from across the brocade quilt: ¡°I just¡­I don¡¯t want to learn from elder sister anymore.¡± Chapter 53: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XIV Chapter 53: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XIV Gambling books, pouring tea, and adding fragrance to the red sleeves are all things that the original wife did. The original owner thought he liked them, and she wanted to please him. But she didn¡¯t know that what he liked was not doing these things, but the person doing the things together. Song Zheng was stunned slightly and twisted his head to look at her, only to see the ck hair she piled on the pillow like clouds. She had already turned to face the side of the wall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Lingheng noticed that Song Zheng, the minister of the ministry of war, had especially targeted his wife¡¯s family during today¡¯s court session. He is not a nosy emperor, but based on that Song Zheng¡¯s wife¡¯s family being surnamed Wen, he looked at the memorial and tossed it aside: ¡°You say, what is he doing?¡± Wang Deyong didn¡¯t dare to arbitrarily talk about the matters at court, but he was one man, he saw that his majesty¡¯s mind was not here. ¡°Your Majesty, you said this Wen Family, would that be thatdy¡¯s¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Possibly ording to her, Wen refers to her husband¡¯s surname. ¡± Wei Lingheng replied very quickly, and then paused. With a nce, Wang Deyong knew that his majesty was mulling over this case. Although he was wondering why the King who was perfectly fine, and all of a sudden, took a fancy to a married woman. However, it was his duty to serve the monarch, and it was not his concern to care about the reason. ¡°This is also simple, there are not many people with the surname Wen in the city, and they also went to light incense on that day, so it¡¯s very easy to check.¡± Wei Lingheng did not worry: ¡°Who let you go investigate?¡± Wang Deyong looked very innocent. He had never seen such a capricious emperor. If male and female love are always so tangled, then he is really d he is an eunuch! Wei Lingheng did not expect him to understand his thoughts as an eunuch. This is what happened in a dream originally. If she was not betrothed yet, then he will ept her into the pce only by the virtue of his state. But on the contrary, she is married. Looking at the ostentatious disy of guards, he is afraid that her husband is even an official. Fighting with his courtier for a wife is only the conduct of a tyrant, and he really did not want to. Let it pass. He¡¯ll just think of it as a good dream. Why should he be persistent? Perhaps, the other did not even want to disturb the tranquility. Thinking like this, he was still in a bad mood. He then thought of Wen Family¡¯s attitude towards her, and he started to be angry over trifles again. Seeing those people with the surname Wen caused him to feel particrly ufortable. In this way, he nced at the information he gleaned from the memorials, and then, with brush strokes like dragons and snakes, he remarked the words ¡°Allow performance¡±. After Wen Family¡¯s elder knew that he got removed from his position at court, it really was a thunderbolt during clear skies. After going around, and receiving the news that it was caused by his brother inw, he immediately flew into a rage, and went to settle the bill. However, when he fought to the door, he didn¡¯t receive any justice, but learned his maternal mother¡¯s actions. Collusion with bandits. Once this hat is buckled down, losing his official position is considered light! He had a stomach full of anger with nowhere to vent, but heard the news that the pce would hold a feast for the third prince to select a concubine. His daughter was about the same age as the third prince. His eyes turned sharply, and he immediately used his brain. At the same time, Song Zheng also told Wen Ying about the concubine selection banquet, and wanted her to take Song Xi into the pce. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Wei Lingheng: Wang Deyong, why do you have so many dramas in your heart? ? ? Are you afraid that I will cut your head off? ! Wang Deyong: Oh, your Majesty, please wait, let this ve clear the barrage first. Chapter 54: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XV Chapter 54: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XV If she were to participate in the banquet, it meant that she would enter the pce. After Wen Ying met with Wei Linghengst time, she naturally wants to look for an opportunity to meet him again. After all an emperor should have a lot of self-restraint, and if he were to only dream of a person several times, and feel deep personal concern, then be haunted by dreams, then this trip would really be too easy. It was prudent of her not to miss any opportunity to meet. The scene of the banquet was arranged in the imperial garden, and a good day was chosen. Tables and chairs were set up in the open air, and the ce wasrge. Many powerfuldies and youthful youngdies came sessively, and socialized with each other before the emperor arrived. The original owner was a sessor wife, and was also born from a concubine, so she was estranged from thesedies. In the past, the original owner was humble and climbed up to a couple of families who had high statuses, and she managed dies¡¯ foreign affairs¡± for her husband. Wen Ying thought it wasn¡¯t worthwhile to do such a gesture, but she also wouldn¡¯t cut her own connections. A string of witty remarks prevented those people from detecting any differences. Song Xi looked on from the side with a sneer. Her father also had authority. What is the need for stepmother to do this? It¡¯s just that she, herself, looks down on herself, so other people would dare to step on her. All the madams seated at the table all boasted of other people¡¯s daughter¡¯sbut in their hearts, they believed that their own daughters were best. Who knew that after Shu Fei*, the imperial concubine presiding over the banquet, arrived, she would have ack of interest towards all the noble daughters present. However, she was only enthusiastic towards the Wen Family¡¯s youngdy, Song Xi¡¯s cousin. *Shu Fei- a title for an imperial concubine The Third Prince¡¯s biological mother has already passed, and so he was entrusted to Shu Fei to raise. Only Shu Fei also gave birth to a son, who is the current Second Prince. For one thing, she didn¡¯t provide much care towards her adopted son, and for another, those that came today to the banquet were all from noble and powerful families. She naturally did not want the future wife of the Third Prince to have a higher status than her own daughter-inw. Wen Family was originally at the bottom, and Wen Family¡¯s cousin¡¯s father also happened to be a demoted official, so she picked it with one nce. Wen Family¡¯s cousin is obviously delighted beyond measure, and the Third Prince was alsote. Shu Fei Niang Niang provided her with the stage, and she immediately wanted to go up to engage in conversation. *Niang Niang- imperial concubine At this moment, however, there was a sudden cry of surprise at the feast. The Third Prince, Wei Xuan, immediately turned his sight over. Wen Family¡¯s cousin also looked in that direction, and saw that it was her own family¡¯s cousin who issued a call to attract attention, and immediately secretly gritted her teeth. Song Xi can not control how her cousin thought, her stepmother had spilled a cup of boiling hot wine on her skirt! Although most of it fell over the hem of her skirt, it still sshed over her arm. She could not help coldlyughing in her heart. It was rare for her stepmother toe up with such a clumsy trick, as she did not want her to cling to the prince, and stand at a higher position than her. After the attack at Longxing Temple in the first world, she was confined at home, and entirely was not at the banquet, so she was not prepared for this move. Wen Ying apologized to Shu Fei and said, ¡°I* had a slip of the hand and disturbed Niang Niang¡¯s pleasure. I will apany her to change.¡± *she addresses herself as qie shen, which is how one would address themselves typically in front of royalty, when they have some status ¡°An honest mistake, Young Miss Song will understand.¡± Shu fei caught Song Xi¡¯s expression of staring at Wen Ying, and rather unpleasantly, addressed the pce maids again: ¡°Bring Young Miss Song to change her clothes, and then bring another pot of wine for Madam Song. Madam Song can sit here in peace.¡± The wives attending the banquet also thought like Song Xi, and all of them ceaselessly murmured and whispered. Wei Xuan¡¯s impression of Wen Ying is negative due to the time when she hid a person under the willow tree, and seeing this, his impression of her became even worse. As expected all step-mothers on earth are the same, and the Song family young miss is quite pitiable. Chapter 55: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVI Chapter 55: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVI But soon after Song Xi went away, the Empress finally appeared. The Empress was born more on the frail side, and she also knew that she was not the leading role today, so she dressed more inly. Her pale blue fairy skirt was simple and generous, and originally, it was very suitable. However, once she appeared, the hearts of everyone at the scene ¡°dropped*¡± once. *Ge Deng- sound of heart dropping If they remembered correctly, the Song family¡¯s miss who had just left was also wearing a pale blue fairy skirt. Except for the different details, at first nce they almost seemed to be the same. To sh clothes with a superior is a big taboo! In this way, thedies could not help but understand the intention of Madam Song. When theyy their heads together to whisper, they were full of praises. They originally thought it was a disagreement between the mother and daughter, but now it seems that although she is a stepmother, she still has the intentions of a loving mother. In addition, receiving the news of the queen¡¯s skirt, means that she hasworks inside the pce, and it seems to be extraordinary, and so, is worth associating. The Third Prince did not know of thew between women. If someone were to tell him that ¡°in the world, there are two people who will pinch just because they wore the same color of clothes¡±, then he must be contemptuous of it. He watched the y for a long time, saw that Wen Ying used an opportunity to converse with Shu Fei, and his ill feelings towards her deepened again. Although Wen Ying appeared to be gossiping with Shu Fei, her heart is also a little worried. She just took a dangerous move, and with one misstep, she will be misunderstood by Song Zheng, as having a mind of hindrance towards her stepdaughter. However, she has no choice but to do so. Although the location of the concubine selection banquet was in the pce, they were not allowed to move about at will. Hence, she had to think of some method. Shu Fei still wanted to borrow the Third Prince¡¯s concubine selection banquet to pull some assistance for her birth son. Once she remembered that Wen Ying was the wife of the Minister of War, her heart became more eager, and frequently advised her to drink some wine. They chatted warmly for a while. Wen Ying absent-mindedly drank two cups, and suddenly, the pce maid who led Song Xi turned back and whispered to her, ¡°Miss Song is a little inconvenient, so she ordered this maid to find Madam to go over.¡± She heard it, and admitted guilt* to Shu Fei. Shu Fei didn¡¯t block her again , and let her stand up. *Admit guilt- to excuse oneself from a higher up Wen Ying originally thought that Song Xi wanted to y a trick. Her current body was not suitable for drinking, and she has just been urged to drink some. At this time, the strength of the drink came up, her feet became erratic, and her heart became more alert. But seeing the pce maid bringing her further and further away, and the path bing deeper, she suddenly had another guess. With just Song Xi, with theyout, there¡¯s no way she would be in the deep pce. Another thought shed through her mind, and the more she thought about it, the faster her heart beaten, one beat faster than another They arrived at a side hall, and the maid drew back. She opened the door herself. As soon as the door opened, she stepped over the threshold, and her foot softened. It seemed like the person was about to fall, but at that moment, she fell into the arms of a male with a strong aura. In addition, the embrace also had the scent of ambergris, something only the emperor can use. Chapter 56: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVII Chapter 56: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVII Wei Lingheng thought he must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he be so uncontroble after knowing that she was persuaded to drink by Shu Fei and order a person to bring her to this side hall where no one passes through? She can¡¯t drink alcohol. Drinking more than a couple would cause an allergic reaction. This was what he had learned from his dreams. That day, he had already made up his mind to break this rtionship, but that night he dreamt of her again. This time there was no story. There was only her, in his arms, and she kept on repeating ¡°Why do they not want me?¡± and then she cried. She cried quite miserably. The crying made him helpless. On the second day, Shu Fei presented the invitations for the concubine selection feast. He randomly turned it over, and his line of sight suddenly nailed to it. On one row, it was written: Minister of War¡¯s Song Zheng¡¯s wife, Song Wenying. The moment she entered the pce, he already knew everything she said and did. It was all reported by the people below. He gave himself an excuse by saying that he was afraid that she might be bullied in the pce. However, it wasn¡¯t up until the moment that she identally fell, and she was brought into his arms, that he knew it was actually not like this. Wen Ying¡¯s current body¡¯s facial features are on the rtively tender side. If it were not for the hairstyle on her head and cyan rimmed outfit, causing her to look older, than if she went out and was said to be a maiden, people would be willing to believe. Now, she had drank alcohol, and her cheeks were flushed, her eyes dimmed, and a soft, sandalwood scent like that from his dream crept into his nose. It caused Wei Lingheng¡¯s heart to start pounding, and he asked her, ¡°How many sses have you had?¡± ¡°Chang Feng?¡± She shook her head, and seeing that her body was about to fall again, she unconsciously grasped her skirt and steadied herself. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here at the pce?¡± She actually does know Chang Feng. Wei Lingheng thought of the two¡¯s first meeting in the woods. Her manner was stiff and she avoided his probing words. Now she was drunk and was quite fit for questioning. ¡°How do you know my name is Chang Feng?¡± He whispered. She startedughing the moment she heard it and muttered, ¡°Am I drunk or are you? How would I not know your name is Chang Feng? I not only know your name is Chang Feng, I also know that you have amazing light footwork! We¡¯ve been friends since I was thirteen. How could I not know you? Strange, am I dreaming again¡­¡­ ¡± Her voice trailed off, and she looked as if she were mumbling her doubts. Wei Lingheng¡¯s hand that was holding her arm tightened. He originally wanted to let go, but now, it seems that he can¡¯t let go. She also had the same dream, the same dream he had. His emotions were like a stone that dropped into the middle of ake, starting to ripple. She was clearly dressed in official rank clothing, and had a madam¡¯s appearance, but as he looked at her fluttering eyshes, and the smile with dimples, all the details were the same as his dream. ¡°Do you like Chang Feng?¡± She lifted her head to look up at him, and originally ought to have disyed the meaning of¡±strange,¡± but her eyes were moist, and the corner of her tipsy eyes were red like the tail of a goldfish. It caused him to lower his head by several degrees, ¡°En?¡± He was waiting for her answer. ¡°You¡­¡­Lower your head again.¡± She waved at him with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you quietly.¡± Drunk people are the most unreasonable. Wei Lingheng heard her and once again, approached her and ced his ears near her lips that delivered her words. However he was caught off guard, and was kissed on his cheek! There¡¯s electricity in the air , he raised his head and stared at her with unfathomable ck eyes like deep pools. She was disturbed by his sight, so she broke away from him and ran to the side. He did let her run, but the pursuit of his eyes were like a rope, and kept her firmly bound. Wen Ying flees to the side of a long table and almost knocks off the decorated goblets, which she steadies, making himugh at the sight. However, whileughing andughing, she felt ufortable and tried to scratch her own face. Wei Lingheng suddenly remembered that Pei Pei had drunk wine and her face would be allergic and grow small rashes. He strode over and took her hand. With a closer look, as expected, there are small red dots growing on her face. He shouted at once for someone. Wang Deyong has long been curious about the person in His Majesty¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t let other people keep guard and came in at once when he heard the shout. With this look, he didn¡¯t feel that she was that beautiful. However, her body appeared young like a maiden and between the eyebrows and eyes, they have enjoyed the pleasure of a woman, uniquely charming. Thebination of the two is eye-catching, and since she drank now, and was drunk, even the red dots on her cheek are attractive. She truly does hook one¡¯s appeal. However, he was a eunuch and didn¡¯t see it. He was ordered to get the ointment. As he closed the door, he saw, through the crack of the door, that the woman¡¯s hands were held by His Majesty, and couldn¡¯t move. Thinking, it should be that her face itched, and she rubbed her shoulders against it, pitifully. Then, he only saw His Majesty unexpectedly blow on her face, and bent down to speak to her, as if inquiring. Then the woman nodded, and so gently His Majesty blew upon her, his eyes very tender. When the door closed, Wang Deyong pped his hands over his heart. This is really, the emperor¡¯s tender feelings ah! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Third Prince (deep): Song Young Miss, you have a very evil stepmother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect you! Song Xi (deep feeling): that¡¯s your stepmother too. Chapter 57: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVIII Chapter 57: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XVIII Wei Lingheng personally applied medicine to Wen Ying. This was a treatment that other imperial concubines would never even dare to think about. It would be great if the Majesty could even say a few more words with them, how would they dare to ask for more. But towards Wen Ying, Wei Lingheng couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotions he was feeling in his heart. Perhaps, since he has always been acting as a protector in his dreams, so even if he returned to reality, he couldn¡¯t help but want to treat her well. After a while, the rash gradually faded and he put the ointment aside. She was still drunk, and the person was still a little stupefied. She looked out the window in a daze, and suddenly sighed. ¡°What?¡± He walked up to her, ¡°Is there anywhere else that is feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°I seem to be married¡­¡­ ¡± She seemed to have a bone stuck in her throat, and slowly turned her head back. ¡°I am confused, I dreamed of you, but only thought that I haven¡¯t been married yet. But, now that I think of it, I am already married.¡± He held her hand, ¡°Peipei¡­¡­ ¡° She looked down at the hands between the two and smiled reluctantly. ¡°I haven¡¯t dreamt of you for many years, and you didn¡¯te again after I married someone. I thought you could stay with me forever¡­¡­ How great would it be if you weren¡¯t someone I dreamed.¡± ¡°Of course I am not from your dream.¡± He squeezed her hand tighter andughed in a low voice. ¡°Can the feelings in a dream be so real?¡± ¡°You are not what I dreamed?¡± ¡°No, my surname is Wei and my name is Ling Heng. My nickname is Chang Feng and I am not a knight, but¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Chang Feng is really not someone from my dream?¡± She murmured and repeated, her empty eyes seemed to gather light, and for a moment, her tears came out unexpectedly. ¡°Chang Feng is not the person from my dreams, so why didn¡¯t youe?¡± She finally raised her eyes towards him, but the hatred in her eyes made him feel mourn. ¡°Peipei?¡± Wen Ying held back her tears, her emotion-suppressed body trembled slightly, ¡°Do you know that I am getting married? They all forced me to marry Song Zheng, to marry my brother-inw. My mother wanted me to upy that position, and Song Zheng wanted me to take care of his and his beloved wife¡¯s children. Based on what? Why should I go be the shadow of my sister?¡± Wei Lingheng¡¯s breath was stagnant. He always knew that she hadn¡¯t been well there, but he never thought about looking for her. She is just from his dream after all¡­¡­ Sheughed with tears: ¡°But I was not worried. At that time, I thought, I still have Chang Feng, and I will wait for Chang Feng to save me. He is the most powerful, even if he is holding me, he can still fly outside the wall, and he must be reluctant to see me wronged¡­¡­ But my Chang Feng did note, he never came again¡­¡­ ¡° She cried until she was gasping for breath and beat him almost weakly on the shoulder. ¡°You lied to me, if you are not from my dream, why didn¡¯t youe? Why note?¡± It was he who forgot. For him, it was just a simple and beautiful dream. However, for her, it may have been the only light that she can grasp in her life. The girl holding the dead cat came to his mind again, squatting in the opening next to the ck rockery, depressed and lonely. For the first time in Wei Lingheng¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t know what to do with a woman. In fact, even if he took the dream seriously, she was already married. They did not dream at the same time, and he would never be able to return to that day and save her. But, although he couldn¡¯t at the time, doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t now. Chapter 58: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XIX Chapter 58: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XIX His mind was suddenly filled with a thought, and he lowered his head and asked her: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in Song¡¯s house, then Zhen* will take you away now, okay?¡± *Zhen ¨C ¡°I¡±, simr to the royal We She raised her head in tears, and blinked her eyes that were blurred by the tears, her pupils rolling down. ¡°Zhen?¡± She uttered the word softly spit out from the tip of her tongue, and his heart suddenly ¡°Ge Deng¡± once. After Wen Ying was stunned, her eyes wandered around him, from his ck-colored five-wed golden dragon embroidered robe, to the boots under the robe, and to the jade buckle on his waist, which all showed his identity¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Are you the emperor?¡± Her face suddenly paled, as if she had been awakened from her drunkenness, tasting the words, and then suddenly retreated. Before he could react, she was already on her knees:¡±I¡­¡­ chenqie* has seen your Majesty¡­¡­¡± *chenqie ¨C form of self-address to the emperor by female servants Wei Lingheng¡¯s eyes sank, and he leaned in to help her up without a word. She still only did her own thing and said: ¡°Chenqie has lost her courtesy after drinking, Your Majesty, forgive¡­¡­ ¡± Seeing that a head was about to knock against the floor, he was able to block her forehead with his hand. She turned her head and insisted on knocking down, and he was finally a little angry. ¡°Do you have to do this? Zhen is the emperor, yet, can¡¯t I also be your Chang Feng?¡± Wen Ying doesn¡¯t answer. He fixedly looked at her, ¡°Do you still want to stay in Song¡¯s Family?¡± Under the pressure of his aura, she finally nodded. ¡°Chenqie didn¡¯t know before and thought it was just in a dream¡­¡­ If your Majesty also had such a dream, then just treat it as a dream.¡± On the way back, Wen Ying and Song Xi were sitting in a carriage together, and both were rtively wordless. Fortunately, Song Xi saw the red rash on her face that had not disappearedpletely, and did not doubt her whereabouts.. After returning to the manor, she heard that there was still a lot of trouble at the banquet after she left. It turned out that the cousin of the Wen family was unwilling to let Song Xi snatch the attention of the third prince. While ying games together, she framed Song Xi for stealing a noble miss¡¯s jewelry. She was in a hurry, and the affair was too rough. Song Xi only used a little bit of effort to force her helper to speak the truth. Instead, Song Xi was able to make a big ssh. On the original track, there is also such an incident. Originally, the empress would also not like Song Xi because of wearing the same outfit, which invisibly increased the obstacles, andter it was a stumbling block between Song Xi and the third prince. However, now, because of her help, the empress has a good impression of Song Xi. She thought humorously, she could be regarded as providing a small help towards the Lord God, right?? When they returned to Song Mansion, Song Xi was obedient, and thanked her in front of Song Zheng. Of course, she was referring to the incident of wearing the same outfit. It was a superficial effort. Wen Ying thinks that thest warning has been effective. If they can stay in this way until the end of the mission, it would be for the best. Towards Wei Lingheng, Wen Ying has her own considerations. The effect of using the dream inducing incense is better than she imagined, but she couldn¡¯t immediately agree to respond towards the other. She is just a role in the emperor¡¯s dream, and if she is easily obtained before he deepens his impression, how can he cherish her? On this day, she didn¡¯t use the dreams inducing incense to weave her dreams, and had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, after Song Zheng went out, Wen Ying suddenly found that there was an extra piece of letter in her make up box, paired with a hairpin made of a silver butterfly and white jade reflecting green. The workmanship was exquisite, and even the pair of butterfly antennas were lifelike. Looking at the letter, her heart beats at twice its speed, and she piled the letter to her heart. It was actually given by Wei Lingheng! She wasn¡¯t surprised that the other party had a widespread reach. As far as she knew, he has unknown shadow guards under his hand, as well as a group of capable talents, who were proficient in all kinds of strange skills.. But his meaning was that he didn¡¯t want to give up on her, or did he want to say goodbye to her? Chapter 59: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XX Chapter 59: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XX In her dreams, Chang Feng had once dropped her hairpin by mistake, and it was very simr to this one. This was like an ex who returns everything back to the other party after a breakup. IF he wants to use this to say goodbye to her, it would make sense. It was also not very clear on the letter, there was only a signature left on it¡­¡­ Suddenly there was a sound that emerged from behind:¡±Madam¡­¡­¡± It was Qiu Se who entered with a copper basin used for washing. Wen Ying¡¯s heart trembled and she covered her heart, while still holding the hairpin in her hand. She looked over at her and questioned: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you producing any noise while walking?¡± ¡°Yi*?¡±Qiu Se put the copper basin on the shelf and rolled up the sleeves for Wen Ying who came to wash up.¡± It¡¯s probably because Madam was thinking too seriously and didn¡¯t hear the sound from this servant.¡± *yi- sound of surprise That makes sense too. Wen Ying washed her face and became more lucid. She nced at her and said casually: ¡°What kind of powder did you apply today? The color on your neck is different.¡± Qiu Se touched her neck.¡±Is, is it?¡± ¡°What would I lie towards you for?¡± Wen Yingughingly said. Something shed quickly in her mind, and she pressed her lower lip. ¡°By the way, where did you ce the citrus colored coat* I wore the day before? Go find it and bring it for me to wear.¡± *beizi- a long loose coat worn during the song and ming dynasty, alsomon in the wuxia dramas, the outeryers that flutter She answered with an ¡°Ai¡±, and hurriedly went to find the clothes on the shelf behind the bed. However, even after searching for a long time, she still didn¡¯t find the one that Wen Ying indicated, so she was a little anxious. Wen Ying started to question through the screen, and she could only respond with:¡±Madam please wait a little, I remember it was left here¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Was it? Let me see.¡± Wen Ying¡¯s voice came from behind, and she didn¡¯t pay attention either, but, suddenly, her body stiffened and her expression was frozen. It turned out to be a sharp pair of scissors that were ced against her neck! ¡°You are not Qiu Se, who are you?¡± ¡°Madam is joking, how can I not¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°That quilt was hooked by the thread and was taken by Qiu Se to the seamstresses. How could you not know if you are Qiu Se?¡± ¡°Qiu Se¡± hesitated for a while, the situation was such that she had no choice but to kneel on one knee, ¡°Madam forgive me, I did not intend to hide it. I am the one sent by His Majesty to protect Madam.¡± Wen Ying looked dazed and released the scissors. ¡°Qiu Se¡± carefully looked up at her, ¡°What His Majesty meant is to find an opportunity to reveal my identity to Madam and ask Madam to be in charge of my dispatch. However, I didn¡¯t expect Madam to find something wrong so quickly¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Are you using impersonation skills?¡± Wen Ying asked, ¡°Since you are here, then what about Qiu Se?¡± ¡°Madam is very knowledgeable and even knows about impersonation skills. His Majesty sent me here, because I am good at disguise and my stature isparable to that of Miss Qiu Se. Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I have already settled Miss Qiu Se.¡± She was a little surprised, after all, how can an ordinary madam in the house know these Jianghu tricks? Wen Ying asked again: ¡°Then was it you who also ced the letter and the hairpin?¡± ¡°In response to Madam, yes, it was.¡± ¡°You stand up first.¡± She sighed, and her expression seemed a littleplicated. She walked back to the dressing table and took out the hairpin and letter together. ¡°You will return these two to him for me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± She did not dare to receive it. She whispered, ¡°I have no fate with him in this life, so why should I keep these?¡± After a while, ¡°Qiu Se¡± showed a hesitant look. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Wen Ying because of her identity, but the Madam¡¯s point was clearly that if she didn¡¯t take it, she was about to throw it away. She had done so many things for His Majesty, and had such a difficult time. The chief eunuch is right, love and rtionships are really too annoying! Because she was thinking, so she couldn¡¯t help being distracted. She didn¡¯t even hear anyoneing in until Song Zheng¡¯s deep voice sounded:¡±What are you guys doing?¡± He left an important official letter at home, and came just to get it back. But as soon as he entered the bedroom, the atmosphere in the room couldn¡¯t help but make him wonder. His line of sight fell on the hairpin in Wen Ying¡¯s hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Ten thousand words at the third night watch, I¡¯m exhausted. I woke up after five in the morning and remembered that the text is not finished yet¡­¡­ ! You guys tell me loudly, are you guys eating happily! Chapter 60: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XXI Chapter 60: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XXI Song Zheng appeared suddenly, shocking the two people in the house. Fortunately, Wen Ying reacted quickly and she consciously eased her facial lines, and then she bends her eyebrows.¡±Why did you suddenly return?¡± Song Zheng walked in,¡±What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m letting Qiu Se braid my hair. This girl, she must say that this hairpin doesn¡¯t look nice, and is against me.¡± She reproachfully said, ¡°You take a look, does it look good?¡± ¡°Qiu Se¡± had her heart hanging in her throat, this Madam must be crazy. There is an extra hairpin for no reason, is she not afraid of Master Song¡¯s investigation? If this window paper is torn, it will really break the sky! However, it would be even stranger if she stepped forward to stop the Madam, so she could only watch as Wen Ying handed Wei Lingheng¡¯s carefully selected hairpin to Song Zheng.. Song Zheng took a closer look, ¡°It matches you very well.¡± Wen Ying showed a look of surprise, the dimples on her cheeks were very sweet. ¡°Qiu Se¡± let out a sigh of relief in her heart, yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Madam had confidence that Master Song wouldn¡¯t know this hairpin? Of course Wen Ying knew that with just the original owner and Song¡¯s rtionship where they wouldn¡¯t even sleep together more than a couple times in a year, how would he remember what was in her jewelry box? She¡¯s not worried about the jade hairpin but rather¡­¡­ ¡°Who do you want to send this letter to?¡± Sure enough, Song Zheng asked casually as he went to retrieve the official documents. The hairpin and the letter were grasped in her hand, so he naturally glimpsed it. In regards to his step-wife, he truly did not understand her very much. However, in her usualmunication, he has never seen her write a letter, so he felt very puzzled. ¡°I brought here to practice my calligraphy.¡± Wen Ying said calmly, cing the letter on the dressing table, and sat on the embroidered stool. She looked at the mirror and ced the hairpin, as if she did not take this too seriously,.¡±I got up early, and the wind blew some inspiration, so suddenly, my hands were itchy and wanted to write, but I also didn¡¯t want to write too much. It would be boring to bring the rice paper, hence, I told Qiu Se to bring this moire letter.¡± ¡°Chang Feng?¡± Song Zheng walked behind her, nced attentively, and said quietly: ¡°This word does not look like yours.¡± ¡°Qiu Se¡± who was standing on the side, and helping Wen Ying braid her hair, heard the words, and her hands trembled slightly, causing a few strands of the hair to drop. Wen Ying looked at her in the mirror calmly, instead, giving Song Zheng augh. ¡°I haven¡¯t written before you, so you don¡¯t recognize it.¡± She ignores ¡°Qiu Se¡¯s¡± frequent winks and asks Qiu Se to bring a brush and ink for herself. The letter originally had the two words, ¡°Changfeng¡± in lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy, artistic, and smooth. She dipped the brush in the ink, and wrote the two words, ¡°send letter¡± on the side. Although the two characters were different, the structure and the strokes were actually the exact same. She finished writing in one breath, raised her head andughingly asked him: ¡°How is it?¡± Song Zheng stared for a long while and nodded.. However, for some reason, this handwriting always gives him a sense of familiarity. The nearby ¡°Qiu Se¡± was also taken aback, not understanding how Madam could copy the words of his Majesty so much? Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if she understands or not. She reported all these things to the Head Chief Eunuch Wang Deyong. Wang Deyong sent a letter, and his Majesty secretly called her into the pce. She found a suitable opportunity in the night, extricated herself, entered the pce, and knelt on one knee on the floor tiles of the royal study room. Wei Lingheng ced down the memorial, rubbed his forehead, and ordered: ¡°Start.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam arised in the morning and immediately saw the hairpin given by your Majesty, and then¡­¡­ ¡° She first narrated and when she started talking about Wen Ying¡¯s dialogue and actions, her expression changed abruptly, imitating Wen Ying¡¯s around three ¡õ¡õ* points. Her every move, raising the hand, and lowering her eyebrows were reproduced, and her memory of the dialogue was not bad, even the tone is very simr. *originally ¡õ¡õ in text ¡°Qiu Se¡± has no name, and only has the code name Ten. Everyone calls her Xiao Shi*. She told Wen Ying that she could change her appearance, but she actually lied to him**. This ¡õ¡õ was what someone else did for her, and her skill is actually imitating. *Xiao Shi- Little Ten **Him in original text, but I believe it should be her, as in Wen Ying ***¡õ¡õ- ¡õ¡õ in original text As long as Xiao Shi is following, Wei Lingheng will know all her performance. Wei Lingheng didn¡¯t say a word, quietly watching her recreate the original scene, listening to her ¡°in this life, there is no fate¡±. At this time, his eyes did not move, but seemed as dark as a bottomless pit. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know why he wanted to give her the hairpin. Maybe, also long as he repaid her for the broken hairpin, the rtionship between the two can be broken clean as she wished. Chapter 61: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XXII Chapter 61: The emperor who tried to seize his wife XXII As for why Xiao Shi was sent to besides her, why he wants to know her words and deeds through this way¡­¡­ Wei Lingheng suddenly didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Wang Deyong¡¯s emotions followed Xiao Shi¡¯s description up and down. He admired Madam Song¡¯s sharpness and alertnessness for a while, and was also frightened by the sudden appearance of Lord Song. Then, he heard that the words she wrote down were consistent with his Majesty¡¯s handwriting and he couldn¡¯t help but freeze in ce, turning his eyes to the emperor: ¡°Your Majesty, this¡­¡­ ¡° Let¡¯s not talk about why she could do it, imitating the handwriting of the emperor, if one can¡¯t do it well, then they will lose their head! Wei Lingheng was also stunned. After a while, he smirked, the haze in his heart swept away, like a feather floating in his heart, soft and soft, scratching at his heart. It¡¯s not surprising that she can write his style, because he taught her in the dream. Since he was a child, he has learned more than one type of script. In his dream, his identity is that of a knight, so he chose the most free and easy one, which is a far different style from those memorials of the past. He is not afraid that Song Zheng will detect anything. What he didn¡¯t expect was that, even though it was just a dream, she could actually use the memory in the dream to practice until now, so that even Song Zheng could not see the difference. In Wei Lingheng¡¯s life, he had never felt such a pure style of liking. Peipei doesn¡¯t know his true identity, and even after she knows, she tries to avoid all kinds of taboos. She always only wanted Chang Feng, and not the Emperor. The weather gradually became hot, the splendid spring sweaters were reced with thin summer clothes, and the cicadas screamed on the branches, reminding people noisily. On this day, a list of officials was ced in the pce. His Majesty ordered the entourage to head to the Summer Pce for vacation. He allowed them to bring their family members, and Song Zheng was also on the list. At this time, he usually came alone, or brought Song Xi with him, and left Wen Ying in the manor to watch Song Xun. This time, Wen Ying took the initiative to mention it to him. Only then did he realize that she had not been able to apany him even once even after marrying him for so many years. ¡°Just leaving Xun¡¯er alone in the manor¡­¡­¡± He hesitated. Wen Ying answered: ¡°There are maids and servants for food and clothing. I told the housekeeper to watch out for all the major things, but Xun¡¯er is still young¡­¡­ how about, I not go and stay to take care of him.¡± Her emotions seemed a little lost, even with a smile on her face, he still realized that the pair of dimples on her cheeks could not bloom. Song Zheng paused, realizing that he has paid more and more attention to her recently. ¡°Seven years old is not too young, since you have arranged it, let¡¯s just go together.¡± The Emperor stayed in the pce, and the local officials arranged amodation for the apanying officials. A few days after the rectification, the Emperor ordered them to go to the royal hunting ground to hunt. In the camp, Wei Lingheng paced back and forth, as if trapped by something. Wang Deyong guessed his Majesty¡¯s thoughts and reported with a smile: ¡°Lord Song is a second-grade official. His camp is not far from the main tent, and Madam Song is there¡­¡­if your Majesty wants to see someone immediately, this servant will arrange it¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingheng, however, shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Wang Deyong¡¯s proposal was rejected suddenly. He was deeply surprised, and didn¡¯t gather his spirits for a long time. This year¡¯s summer vacation is earlier than previous years. Although there are different opinions in the pce, Wang Deyong always feels that this is his Majesty¡¯s wish to see the Madam. It sounds too unbelievable, but to be honest, he apanied his Majesty since he was a child child, and has always seen him as firm and resolute. Now because of ethics, he can¡¯t take it, and also can¡¯t ce it down. This is the first time Wang Deyong has seen this. Since the itinerary has been changed for her, howe now that the time hase, he doesn¡¯t want to meet again? Apanied by the princes and ministers, Wei Lingheng had a small hunt. When he came back on the horse, he suddenly found that Song Zheng was not seen in his team. He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Minister Song?¡± One of the officials came out from the crowd, taking advantage of his tone, andughingly responded: ¡°Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know, Master Song has his feet hindered by Madam Song. When this minister came, I just saw Madam Song picking clothes for him for the hunt.¡± The atmosphere of hunting is rxed. It originally was just for the fun of the monarchs and the ministers, so the officials are not as serious as they usually are. Once they catch a topic, they will start to tease. Other officials heard andughed: ¡°Lord Song has always been decisive and straightforward. He can actually let his wife pick and choose, wasting half an hour for nothing? It truly is the love between a wife and husband.¡± ¡°I heard that Madam Song is beautiful, and Lord Song is more than ten years older than Madam Song. It is naturally more affectionate since his wife is pampered and young.¡± Some people shook their heads and sighed, ¡°If you want me to say, Lord Song has such a proper and caring wife, it is really enviable. Changed to the one in my house, tsk tsk, let¡¯s not mention it!¡± Everyone joined the conversation creating a lively atmosphere. They didn¡¯t notice that there was a sudden rush of murderous air. But the official who responded first found that his Majesty¡¯s eyes were piercing like an arrow, as if to prate him, and a drop of sweat fell on his back. What did he say wrong? Chapter 62: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXIII Chapter 62: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXIII Before long, an eunuch attendant went to urge Song Zheng, saying: ¡°Your Majesty said that Lord Song is a good yer. He didn¡¯t see Lord Song from the left or the right, so he immediately called this ve to invite you!¡± The Emperor¡¯s order must not be vited. Song Zheng asked him to wait a while before hearing Wen Yingughingly say: ¡°The things in the tent have not been cleaned up, so you can bring Xi¡¯er first. Fortunately, I have found the clothes for you.¡± Song Zheng nodded and changed into the hunting suit. He then brought Song Xi and left, leaving Wen Ying alone in the tent to continue packing. Wen Ying sorted the items on one hand, and on the other, continued to think. She felt a little conscious about the Emperor¡¯s actions ever since the list came down. But when she waited until she was here, no one came, so she thought that the other party¡¯s heart might not be so calm. She deliberately left Song Zheng for a while, hoping to achieve her goal. Suddenly, the tent curtain was lifted up, and a light nted onto the ground. Wen Ying was folding the clothes with her back to the door. Although her heart moved, her mouth instead asked: ¡°Is the Lord back again?¡± The visitor didn¡¯t speak for a long period of time, and he couldn¡¯t tell how long he hadn¡¯t seen her. He seldom even dreamed of her again. He thought he would gradually forget her, but now, just looking at her delicate figure, his heartbeat suddenly became faster. That portion of his desire to hold her in his arms made him restrained and stopped his footsteps. When there was no movement for a long time, her hand slowed down, and then she asked again: ¡°Did the Lord leave behind something?¡± The steady and powerful footsteps finally sounded, getting closer and closer to her, and then someone leaned over, with a soft sigh, and took her hand that was ced on the brocade: ¡°He left you behind.¡± His breath flicked between her neck. Wen Ying only felt a tremor all over her body, and she turned her head suddenly! It really is Wei Lingheng! He has thick eyebrows flying diagonally into his temples, a high nose and thin lips, and his facial features are sharp, giving him a domineering appearance. At this moment, his actions are full of oppressive feelings, as if being stimted by something, and was no longer like the previous cautiousness. ¡°Why is your Majesty here?¡± She pulled her hand out in a panic.¡±Didn¡¯t the pce eunuche to pass along your will, telling the Lord to head to the hunting grounds¡­¡­ did someone fake an imperial edict? A worried look suddenly appeared on her face, as if she was afraid that someone would be against Song Zheng. Wei Lingheng thought of the previous official¡¯s words, and his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you didn¡¯t like him, so why are you worried for him?¡± Wen Ying¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, and she lowered her head hastily, and clenched the newly folded clothes, which was the one that Song Zheng had changed out of. She let go, smoothing the lines of the wrinkles, and said gently and slowly: ¡°Since I am married to him, I belong to the Song family, so naturally I have to toil for him¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°Oh?¡±He hurriedly pulled the person, blocking her waist with a powerful arm, not letting her leave, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly, whose family did you say you belong to?¡± The cloth wasn¡¯t gripped on tightly and fell to the floor. Wen Ying didn¡¯t catch it in time, so she could only ce her hand on his chest, and create a distance with effort, ¡°Why does your Majesty have to be like this? There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and I am just a married woman, ¡° ¡°Let me see.¡± The more she wanted to escape, the more he seemed to let go of all his scruples and insist on dominating her, not letting go of her. He lifted her chin, rubbed his fingers, andughed softly: ¡°Peipei has a beautiful face and a clear temperament. If this married woman¡¯s hair bun is removed, who would treat you as a married woman? It is not an exaggeration to say that you are like a young girl who has not yet married.¡± Wen Ying¡¯s face suddenly flushed and she turned her head away. ¡°I also ask that your Majesty please have some respect. If people were to see this, it will be seen as an hindrance to the monarchy.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, Peipei would also worry about my prestige.¡± He deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, ¡°It¡¯s okay if people see it. If they see it, it will be perfect, and can be exined clearly to Song Zheng, and I can admit you into the pce¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°No way!¡± She grabbed his shirt abruptly, her hands trembling slightly, much more sincere than her appearance just now when she was worrying about Song Zheng.¡±This, this is the work of a fatuous and self- indulgent emperor, your Majesty can¡¯t¡­¡­ ¡° Wei Lingheng only felt his blood boil hot, and his heart seemed to have melted away. He lowered his head, his breath approaching her pink lips, and his voice became lower .¡±Then don¡¯t say those things to make me angry, okay? Peipei, you don¡¯t know how difficult it is for me to see you once¡­¡­ ¡° The man¡¯s unique aura enveloped her, Wen Ying¡¯s breathing was slightly stagnant, as if she was shocked by his attempt, and she couldn¡¯t react for a while, and she even forgot to struggle. Just as the two were getting closer and closer, there was suddenly the sound of ¡°Qiuse¡¯s¡± voiceing from outside the tent: ¡°This maidservant greets the Third Prince¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Is this Song Zheng¡¯s tent? I came to find Song Xi.¡± ¡°I will bother the Third Prince to stop your steps as the Eldest Young Mistress is not here.¡± ¡°Oh, is Lord Song here, I can also look for him¡­¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and opened the tent without waiting for the maid to reply. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Wei Lingheng (nervous): Where should I hide? Under the bed? The cab? Whoa, whoa, whoa, the first to steal / love* is so nervous and exciting! -Third Prince (indifference): Ok royal father, I can hear your uproar. *steal love- to carry on a ndestine love affair Chapter 63: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXIV Chapter 63: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXIV The Third Prince Wei Xuan had only just raised the curtain, and he hadn¡¯t even stepped inside, yet he already met the Wen Ying inside. He smiled in contempt, ¡°So it was actually Madam Song¡­¡­¡± A child around 16 or 17 years old. In modern times, he would still be attending high school, but ording to ancient times, he could already marry a wife. He hasn¡¯t grown to be as tall as his father, but he is tall enough to look down at Wen Ying. Wen Ying seemed like she didn¡¯t see his face full of prejudices, and conducted the full etiquette while wearing a smile: ¡°Husband and Xi¡¯er went hunting together, and if your Royal Highness wants to find them, you can go to the hunting ground.¡± She happened to be blocking the door, making him unable to enter even if he wanted to. Wei Xuan nced in casually, the tent was empty and tidy. He precisely was thinking like this. Wen Ying took another step forward, he couldn¡¯t help but let go of the curtain and step back, separating a certain distance from her. ¡°What is Madam Song doing this for?¡± ¡°Currently, I am the only in the in the tent, so I am afraid that it¡¯s not convenient to entertain the Third Prince.¡± He sneered, ¡°All right, since Madam Song is not weing, I won¡¯t stay here asking for an insult, so I will leave first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying watched him take two steps, and then suddenly stopped him. Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t gone far, and it seemed impolite to ignore her, so he had to look back. ¡°What do you want?¡± He looked at her impatiently, but he saw the person in front of him pursing her lips and chuckling. Her facial features were exquisite and her pair of eyes carried a smile, which is especially gentle and beautiful. ¡°Is your Highness being teased by someone?¡± She walked behind him and peeled off a note from there. It had a pig head that was pulling a face. Wei Xuan only felt soft fingers touch his back, touch, and go. His thoughts were still stuck on his back, but she has already passed the paper over. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to take it. At this look, he immediately became embarrassed and gritted his teeth: ¡°It must have been done by Second Brother, he loves to tease me!¡± ¡°It seems that you brothers have a good rtionship.¡± Wen Ying smiled and said, ¡°If your Royal Highness goes to the hunting ground, please be careful. The arrow has no eyes, don¡¯t be hurt.¡± He was startled,¡±How are you¡­¡­¡± He has been on several hunting trips. He has only heard these types of words from Concubine Shu. However, they weren¡¯t directed towards him but rather towards his Second Brother. He often thinks that if his mother were not dead, he would be the same as his Second Brother. He won¡¯t have to bother striving to win the attention of his father. As long as his mother took care of it, it was enough to just live wantonly. Wen Ying smiled naturally: ¡°I heard that your Royal Highness is familiar with Xi¡¯er. Since you are a good friend of Xi¡¯er, I couldn¡¯t help but say a little bit more. Your Highness shouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m being long-winded.¡± Wei Xuan thought of what she had done to Song Xi, and wanted to say that she¡¯s pretentious, but he couldn¡¯t say anything under her gentle smile, so he could only give her aplicated look and left. After he left, Wen Ying turned around and returned to the tent. The ¡°Qiuse¡± yed by Xiao Shi finally ced down her handing heart but was also curious. Was it that His Majesty was not in the tent? How did the Third Prince not discover it? Wen Ying ced down the curtain, and the tent returned to a semi-dark hue. She turned her head to look at Wei Lingheng: ¡°Your Majesty is still not leaving? It would be interesting if you let your son catch you.¡± It turned out that Wei Lingheng was standing by the curtain! He was sticking to the felt wall of the tent. The Third Prince could only see the center at a nce. There were blind spots on the left and right sides. In addition, Wen Ying was standing at the door, narrowing his field of vision. Even though his father was close at hand, he did not discover him. Wei Lingheng looked at her ufortably. ¡°You were so gentle with that kid, howe you deliberately change the way you treat me?¡± ¡°His Majesty has acted without restraint¡­¡­is it possible for me to ept it?¡± She turned her face away. The previous atmosphere was obviously very good. Wei Lingheng was aware of her softened attitude. On the contrary, when Wei Xuan came, she seemed to be suddenly reminded. In this world, besides the two of them, there are actually other people, and the ethical guidelines they have to worry about. Chapter 64: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXV Chapter 64: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXV The camp seemed deserted, and most people were at the hunting grounds to watch the excitement. Therefore, when Wei Lingheng wore a set of normal clothes and walked out, he seemed very inconspicuous. Even if a female family member asionally saw a figure, no one recognized that this was the emperor who typically sits on the dragon chair. Only Wei Xuan, standing in a hidden ce between the tents, was shocked when he saw his father¡¯s back hurrying away. If he didn¡¯t see it incorrectly, his father had just walked out of Song Zheng¡¯s tent¡­¡­ What did that woman say just now? ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the tent right now¡±, What a good she¡¯s all alone! He knew that this woman¡¯s words were not credible. If he hadn¡¯t had a good nose and smelled the dragon¡¯s ambergris fragrance only found in the pce, he would not have had any doubts and wanted to find out why there was that scent. Because he was thinking about something in his heart, he was unprepared, and he bumped into someone head-on. ¡°Wei Xuan? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± That person¡¯s voice was crisp and their tone was surprised. When he looked up, he found that the person in front of him was the Song Xi he was looking for. Ever since theirst trip to the pce, the two have also socialized several times at various banquets held by each family. He was at the age of admiring young beauties, and he was very fond of the intelligent and mature Song Xi. At this moment, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was very bad, and he subconsciously asked her: ¡°Where is Lord Song?¡± ¡°Father and they went hunting in the forest. I couldn¡¯t see it, so I wanted to go back and rest.¡± She asked caringly, ¡°You seem to be in a bad condition. Did something happen?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± He perfunctorily spat out the word, and then suddenly, he thought of what Song Xi would do if she knew what her stepmother did? There would always be imperial doctors following the trip because there are always bumps when hunting. However, this time, among the injured persons was the Emperor. They immediately alerted all the imperial physicians to go treat. It is said that when His Majesty hunted a fox, the horse was startled when the fox suddenly turned and jumped. He was injured while taming the startled horse. It stands to reason that when the princes and nobles hunt, they will starve the fierce animals for several days, making them unable topete with people. However, Wei Lingheng has never advocated this approach. He would rather release a few fewer prey, separating the areas, and spending a little more manpower. That way, people can choose prey ording to their abilities, and he can distinguish the truly capable people. So even though they were fully prepared, the fox¡¯s near-death move still caused a little trouble.. When Wen Ying heard the news, her hand that was working on needlework made a mistake and it poked her finger, causing bleeding. This drew a suspicious look from Song Zheng. ¡°¡­¡­Your Majesty, is he all right?¡± She asked. Song Zheng replied: ¡°The injury was not serious, and there was also the head physician from the imperial physicians who personally diagnosed and treated it, so there is no problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡­¡± She looked a little distracted. Song Zheng took one more look at her and said: ¡°Concubine Shu came this time on this trip. She will take care of His Majesty, so don¡¯t worry.¡± He only thought she was loyal to the Emperor and patriotic, hence why she was particrly worried about the Emperor¡¯s injury. Wen Ying reluctantly smiled and nodded. Yet Xiao Shi, who was standing to the side, remembered all these scenes in her heart. Another day passed, and there was news that His Majesty¡¯s injuries had deteriorated. Xiao Shi saw that Wen Ying had been looking at the door with a nervous and worried expression, so she quietly persuaded in Wen Ying¡¯s ear and said: ¡°Is Madam going to see His Majesty?¡± Wen Ying was startled and turned to look at her, looking hesitant. Of course she wanted to see, she was just waiting for this moment. Xiao Shi was observing her every move for Wei Lingheng, so why not let Xiao Shi pass on her messages to him in turn? Xiao Shi didn¡¯t know, so he added on to the fire,¡±It just so happened that the official secret letter came from the capital, Master Song was discussing matters with Taifu Sun, and the eldestdy went hunting with the nobledies again. It was just right! Don¡¯t worry about other problems, Madam, just leave it to me to solve them.¡± ¡°Is His Majesty¡¯s injury really bad?¡± ¡°I heard from the chief eunuch that he was feverish.¡± Xiao Shi paused and said, ¡°The Madam should originally not be allowed to go, taking the risk for nothing. However, His Majesty became hot, and he is a little confused. He even called the Madam¡¯s name inadvertently¡­¡­the head eunuch¡¯s meaning is that, it¡¯s bad if it is discovered by others, so it¡¯s better to let Madam appease him.¡± Wen Ying sped her hand tightly and nodded immediately. Xiao Shi did not deceive people. Whether it was the journey to the main tent or after arriving at the main tent, she found that no one was by His Majesty¡¯s side except for Wang Deyong. Everything was arranged properly. Wang Deyong bowed to her, she leaned back and avoided it. ¡°Madam is finally here!¡± He looked at his savior and exhaled. ¡°His Majesty called your name in front of Concubine Shu, terrifying this ve, and I could only pretend that this was the name of a cat.¡± Chapter 65: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVI Chapter 65: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVI Wen Ying didn¡¯t seem to hear him clearly, her heart only concerned about Wei Lingheng¡¯s injury, and she quickly walked beside the bed and stretched out her hand to feel the emperor¡¯s temperature. It was indeed hot, she asked quickly: ¡°Has he taken the medicine? The quilt was covered with sweat, and it would not be good to not to wipe the sweat. Why isn¡¯t there a towel applied to the forehead to act as an icepress? Surely it couldn¡¯t be said that the imperial doctor didn¡¯t order¡­¡­¡± As she said this, she seemed to be angry and red at Wang Deyong. Wang Deyong bowed his head ashamedly, calling out in his heart, that this momentum is really not worse than that of Concubine Shu¡¯s! The one who His Majesty admires is truly extraordinary. ¡°We were waiting for you to bring some ideas.¡± He unconsciously lowered his waist by two points, and in ordance with her words, he offered the things up one by one. Wei Lingheng¡¯s eyes were closed, and his entire person did not wake up. Wen Ying could only take a long tube, and carefully ce the medicine into his mouth, and fold a soaked towel to ce on his forehead. When she wiped the sweat, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Wang Deyong. Wang Deyong stood motionless, like a monk in concentration. She couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth, but she still picked up the soft cloth towel that wipes the body, unbuttoned the emperor¡¯s neckline, and wiped his neck. However, when she wiped halfway, she was suddenly gripped by his hands. ¡°Peipei¡­¡­¡± He seemed to wake up, subconsciously calling out, his voice hoarse. She heard him call her like this, so her nose soured, and a tear came down.¡±Chang Feng.¡± Wei Lingheng turned his head, but saw that her appearance was like the little girl he knew first, lying on the bedside, looking at him anxiously, very worried. He took her hand and kissed it, and she did not resist. Heughed hoarsely: ¡°It turned out that Peipei was willing to treat me tenderly only if I fell ill. Seems like I have to look forward to falling sick everyday¡­¡­¡± Her eyes became watery. She immediately held back when she heard his words and red at him. ¡°If you get sick every day, see if I will care if you die!¡± That blunt anger revealed a lot of worry. Wei Lingheng couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his chest andughed lowly. His Peipei has always had such a temperament, but the Song and Wen family have polished away the edges and corners, causing him to feel distressed. She suddenly became alert,¡±¡­¡­Are you really sick?¡± As soon as he woke up, he was sane, his eyes gleamed, and he was still in the mood to tease her. No matter which side was viewed, he was unlike a patient who was burned bewildered. When she wiped his body, she also found that although the body temperature was hot, it was not boiling hot. Wei Lingheng and Wang Deyong looked at each other, and he threw a warning look at Wang Deyong. When Wen Ying saw it she exposed an even more suspicious look. Wei Lingheng was afraid that she would not believe it, so he coughed hard and said to her seriously: ¡°I¡¯m really sick, very serious, and I need Peipei¡¯s care to get better¡­¡­¡± *lmao so shameless In Sun Taifu¡¯s tent, Sun Taifu and Song Zheng discussed ways to rectify the military disorder on one hand, whileying down ck and white chess pieces to y a game on the other hand. *Taifu- imperial preceptor The political affairs discussion was almost finished, yet the game of chess was not finished yet, so they started chatting. Sun Taifu looked at the sky outside and joked: ¡°I heard that Lord Song has a young, and sweet wife in his family. Will you be punished if you have not returned at this hour? It is better to admit defeat and return.¡± In the past when his colleagues talked about his wife, Song Zheng¡¯s mind was filled with his original wife, but today, when Sun Taifu mentioned this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the appearance of Wen Ying embroidering under themp light. Her beautiful face turned slightly, focusing on the rise and fall of every stitch in her hand, quiet and beautiful. Hence, contrary to Sun Taifu¡¯s expectation, the Minister of War, Lord Song, who has always been persistent in winning or losing, dropped his chess piece and stood up and said: ¡°That¡¯s also fine.¡± He disrespectfully towards the elderly rubbed his ears, and expressed his surprise. Then, he twisted his beard and muttered: ¡°This old man should also go see how Chang Feng¡¯s injury has healed¡­¡­ ¡° Song Zheng¡¯s gesture of cing away the chess pieces paused, ¡°Changfeng?¡± Sun Taifu saw that he was puzzled, and suddenly recalled that he said the wrong name just now, but this was not a taboo, so he exined this puzzle: ¡°Lord Song does not know, but back then, when His Majesty was still the Crown Prince, I served as the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Preceptor, and taught His Majesty. At that time, I helped name His Majesty, Chang Feng.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Wei Lingheng (Cool): Taifu, you talk too much. Wang Deyong (keeps up): If you know too much, you will die. Wei Lingheng (turning head): It seems that you are the one who knows the most of Zhen¡¯s* secrets? *Zhen ¨C royal We Wang Deyong: QAQ Chapter 66: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVII Chapter 66: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVII Wang Deyong has already retired, and only Wen Ying and Wei Lingheng are left in the main tent. Wen Ying¡¯s hand was still held by him. He made small talk with her. After that moment of worry, she converged and became taciturn again. She noted the time and helped him change his wet towel once. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Concubine Shu will attend to your Majesty?¡± She held a corner of the towel and gently covered his forehead, ¡°Since your Majesty is fine, I should head back, and ask Wang Deyong to find her toe, okay?¡± Her words are gentle and soft, but they are just not the words that Wei Lingheng wants to listen to. He digressed and stroked her finger, the traces from the needle were faintly visible. ¡°I heard you pierced your finger when you heard that I was injured¡­¡­¡± She paused, ¡°At that time, I was truly very scared¡­¡­¡± She pulled her hand out, but when he thought she was about to take it back, she stroked the hair on his temples. ¡°You have be older by at least ten something years. I am very worried. Chang Feng is no longer young anymore, so how can you toss yourself about like before¡­¡­¡± Her recalling tone made him slightly startled, as if they had been together hand in hand for decades, and she was looking at him with a smile through the times. For some reason, Wei Lingheng felt some soreness in his heart. Chang Feng only lived in Peipei¡¯s teenage years. After marrying, her dream was shattered, so there was no longer a knight named Chang Feng in her dreams. And he can neither enter her dream again nor change the past to prevent her from marrying Song Zheng. ¡°How is he treating you?¡± He asked her for the first time. He looked at her with warm eyes. He was no longer an ordinary person who the lofty emperor struggled to pretend to be, but rather, just an old person who simply cared about her. He cares about her past and looks forward to her future. This is her Chang Feng. She looked at him with dazed eyes, slightly smiled and nodded. Wei Lingheng remembered how sorrowfully sad she cried that time in the side hall. If she led a good life, then why would she cry? ¡°Although I am older by ten years, I am still your Chang Feng¡­¡­when you¡¯ve been wronged before, you will tell me everything¡­¡­¡± He paused and asked again, ¡°Does he really treat our Pei Pei well?¡± The tone was so gentle and affectionate that she couldn¡¯t control it at once, and turned her face away with tears in her eyes. Then she turned back slowly, looking down at his hand that was carefully hooking her pinkie finger. Hence, she shook her head. Heughed, ¡°Ok, he is not good to Pei Pei, I will go beat him up.¡± She shook the fingers that were linked, and said nothing. The ce where the camp was set up was full of lights. From afar it looked likenterns. Song Zheng walked to his tent, there was no light inside, and the outside looked grey, as if no one was there. Sun Taifu¡¯s words have been lingering in his mind. Chang Feng is the name of his Majesty, and in the letter she wrote a month ago, there were the two words, ¡°Chang Feng¡±, which waspletely different from her typical graceful handwriting. This handwriting style is indeed more in line with free and unrestrained men than women. But this thought shed by, and was waved away by him, which made him feel very absurd. Wen Ying lives in the back house*. Besides social intercourse, she never left the big door, and wasn¡¯t far from the second door. His Majesty has also lived in the Forbidden Pce for a long time, so it¡¯s impossible for the two to be in a rtionship. He actually grasped this coincidence and made blind and disorderly conjectures about it. *not a literal back house, but rather, she¡¯s a married woman, and doesn¡¯t head out much, so she should not have interactions with the Emperor Song Zheng shook his head lightly and walked into the tent. ¡°Pei Pei?¡± He called out softly and didn¡¯t see a response for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until he became dubious, that he heard a ¡°en?¡± in response, like a person who was awoken from amidst sleep, humming softly from her nose. He walked to the bed, his eyes adjusted to the darkness, only to see the moonlight shining on her peaceful face. She showed a puzzled look. His eyebrows eased, and he whispered:¡±It¡¯s nothing, go to sleep.¡± Something happened to the Emperor, and this time, the hunting trip was very hasty. After Wei Lingheng recovered, he soon returned to the pce. Since they are in the vi, Wen Ying and Wei Lingheng have greatly reduced their possibility of interaction, except for being able to take a nce during the dinner parties. Wen Ying could restrain her disposition. If the moving distance on the light source map could represent the Emperor¡¯s favor for her, he had already stepped into her camp with one foot. After all, there is a difference in identities between the two. In the future, if they want to continue to meet, he needs to take the initiative to n. Without mentioning the progress here, she found that Song Xi and the Third Prince have also been getting along more frequently recently. She is happy to see her sess. She wanted to increase the favorability of the Third Prince before, and she did it smoothly. One more friendly person to her is better than one more enemy. Unexpectedly, on this day, someone suddenly came from the pce, and bequeath the order of Concubine Shu to send her into the pce. Chapter 67: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVIII Chapter 67: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVIII The first thing Wen Ying thought of was that Wei Lingheng had exposed a w, allowing Concubine to see it. Concubine Shu¡¯s attitude towards her was indeed not friendly, you have to know, at the concubine selection feast, Concubine Shu treated her very friendly. But this time, as soon as she came, she was asked to wait for more than half an hour in the side hall before being led to the small garden behind the pce. Concubine Shu was standing alone ying the pitch-pot-game. She glimpsed hering and indifferently delivered, ¡°Madam Song hase?¡± ording to her attitude just now, she will probably have air as a meal. Wen Ying did not dy her effort, and asked her straightforwardly: ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Niangniang has ordered me toe?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see at all that Madam Song actually has an impatient temperament.¡± She conveniently threw the arrow in her hands away, and the maid wiped her fingers while talking to Wen Ying, ¡°No matter, I originally wanted to speak tactfully so as to take care of the face of the little girl¡¯s face. This matter is not too big, but it is rted to Xuan¡¯er¡¯s life event*.¡± *life event- marriage Wen Ying immediately understood it was Song Xi¡¯s business. ¡°I always thought that Madam Song¡¯s upbringing isn¡¯t too bad, but the daughter she has taught is¡­¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°My family¡¯s Xuan¡¯er also doesn¡¯t save me many worries. He also has settled his engagement with others, yet he still mixes unclearly with the daughter of the Song family. He doesn¡¯t even stop and think about how unpleasant this would be if it spreads out?¡± Wen Ying subdued her smile and did not answer. Concubine Shu only really frowned now: ¡°In the future, I ask Madam Song to exercise more discipline, and don¡¯t let her entangle with Xuan¡¯er again¡­¡­¡± Just as Wen Ying wanted to speak, she heard the ves pass notice saying that his Majesty had arrived, and then she saw a long figure walking up. Concubine Shu¡¯s face was happy and she immediately greeted him: ¡°Howe your Majesty hase¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingheng didn¡¯t look at her, his gaze immediately fell on Wen Ying. Seeing her kneeling and saluting, he frowned and said first, ¡°hurry and stand¡±, and then proceeded to ask Concubine Shu: ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°This is the wife of the Ministry of War, Lord Song.¡± Concubine Shu¡¯s eyebrows are full of anger, ¡°I was looking for her to talk about Xuan¡¯er. I saw that Wen family¡¯s wench was pretty good, however, it¡¯s a pity that Wen Family¡¯s Madam didn¡¯te. The two of them are rtives inws, so I wanted to find Madam Song to ask first.¡± Before she finished speaking, Wei Lingheng knew that she had told a lie, because he saw Wen Ying absentmindedly turn her head to gaze at the pond of pink lotuses. When she couldn¡¯t refute the Madam before but was also dismissive of the Madam¡¯s words, she was just like this. Seeing it again, he couldn¡¯t help showing a knowing smile. Concubine Shu thought he meant to agree with his smile, and was about to proudly tell Wen Ying to retreat so that she could talk to the Emperor alone, but heard Wei Lingheng nod and say: ¡°I think Song Xi from the Song family is pretty good, doesn¡¯t Xuan¡¯er like her?¡± Concubine Shu¡¯s smile immediately couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, ¡°I¡¯ve also seen her, however, she¡¯s not better than Wen Family¡¯s wench¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Lingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Ying. ¡°I think Madam Song¡¯s demeanor is extraordinary. If the girl she has brought up can be as good as half of her, she will not be bad for our Xuan¡¯er.¡± Concubine Shu was taken aback, suspicious that she just heard wrong. How can anyone step on their own son to praise a married woman? Just as she was having doubts, Wen Ying took the chance when she wasn¡¯t paying attention to narrow her eyes and red at Wei Lingheng, warning him to not mess around. Wei Lingheng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled without speaking. ¡°Yi*?¡± They suddenly heard the voice of a young man from not far away, ¡°why is Father Emperor here today?¡± *Yi- the sound of surprise It was Wei Xuan, the Third Prince. In addition to himself, he also brought in a person. The person walked out from behind him, and bowed to the emperor. ¡°I heard that Lord Song came to find his wife, so I brought him here.¡± Wei Xuan raising his eyebrows was exactly like Wei Lingheng, only smilingzily at the corner of his mouth. When he saw his father, his smile suddenly became strange. His eyes moved from his father¡¯s body onto Wen Ying¡¯s, and finally to Song Zheng¡¯s. Song Zheng walked out from behind him, and first thanked him, then said:¡±This minister heard that Concubine Shu had announced for this minister¡¯s wife to enter the pce, and it just happened that this minister was about to leave the pce, so this minister wanted to return to the manor with her. This minister wonders if Niang Niang will let us pass?¡± As soon as Concubine Shu¡¯s ¡°ok¡± hit the tip of her tongue, she heard Wei Lingheng say: ¡°What is beloved Minister Song so anxious about? After discussing things for a day, I sat until I was stiff. It just so happens that Concubine Shu has set up a pitch-pot-game here. Why don¡¯t you y two rounds with Zhen?¡± Song Zheng paused. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but think of that absurd idea again. He nced at Wen Ying and said to the Emperor: ¡°This minister does not dare disobey.¡± Concubine Shu was very cooperative ever since the Emperor came. It was not that such a thing did not happen in the past, but it¡¯s just that it was a bit strange today. The minister¡¯s family members were all watching on the side. She is not good at making people wait, so she invited Wen Ying to go to the side hall to rest for a while. Before Wen Ying left, she nced at the minister and the monarch who were harmonious together, but also seemed to be condensing the breath of wind and rain. The side hall was quiet. Only the maid brought tea and then retired. Wen Ying was free to look at the paintings on the wall, but she did not notice anyoneing in. It wasn¡¯t until the voice of the Third Prince came, faintly sarcastic, ¡°Madam Song sure has the mood to enjoy, even appreciating the paintings.¡± Wen Ying turned her head in surprise, and when she saw him, she smiled again. Then she walked towards him and slowly approached him. Wei Xuan watched her get closer, the smile hanging on his lips slowly narrowing, ¡°What is Madam Song doing this for?¡± The disgust in his heart deepened and yet, he just stood still until she picked a flying insect from his shoulder. Wen Ying released the bug and blinked at him.¡±What does your Highness think I am going to do?¡± His attitude made her seem a little enlightened, and then smiled, ¡°Some things may not be true on the surface, just as your Highness mistakenly thought that I was malicious, thinking that my actions had any purpose, but it was just a simple matter.¡± ¡°A simple matter?¡± He watched her silently for a long while, and asked nonchntly: ¡°If it¡¯s said like that, Madam Song didn¡¯t deliberately seduce my Father Emperor?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Wei Lingheng shopping with Wen Ying. Wei Lingheng: Peipei, do you think this is pretty? Wen Ying: Pretty! Wei Lingheng: Do you think that is pretty? Wen Ying: Pretty! Wei Lingheng: Look at this again¡­¡­Ai (suddenly became Song Zheng¡¯s hand) -Song Zheng: (indifferent) Your Majesty, do you think my wife is pretty? Chapter 68: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVIV Chapter 68: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXVIV When Song Xi first obtained the news that her stepmother was having an affair with the current Emperor, she was astonished. Although her father did treat her mediocrely, at least they kept her well fed and well clothed. How could she do such a thing and actually betray her father?! At the same time, she desperately recalled, was this the case in her previous life? Was her stepmother backed by the Emperor? However, no matter how she thinks, she can¡¯t find any trace of symmetry. Or maybe, she died too early and didn¡¯t see the results of her stepmother in the end. An inconceivable thought crossed her mind, what if this life is different from herst life¡­¡­ that time with the robbers, her stepmother obviously didn¡¯t arrange it, rather she was the one who arranged someone to capture her stepmother. She thought that she was one who remembered the wrong date, but after that, there was no scene like the one she remembered. However, as soon as she thought up here this part, she shook her head again. No matter the case, that time, when she fell into the water right after she was reborn, must have been arranged by her stepmother. Her stepmother¡¯s maliciousness to her was not false. Also, her stepmother has misconducted, and she must not continue to watch her stepmother deceiving her father! She has just made up her mind, but she heard someone report that a small eunuch hase at the orders of the Third Prince to find her. Song Xi had a good impression of Wei Xuan, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard it. She thought that the other party had sent her some new and interesting things, so she went to see the small eunuch in the main hall. *not a hall, but a room that receives visitors and is typically used to hold meetings The little eunuch did bring her something, and when he stuffed the gift into her hand, he lowered his voice and said: ¡°Madam Song, his Royal Highness asked me to give you a message. You don¡¯t have to do what you originally nned.¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Xi was taken aback. The original n was that she quietly asked someone to pass a note to her father. Even if her father didn¡¯t believe it, he would still want to find out who was causing ghosts. When he reaches the part where her stepmother smashes through the wall in order to conduct love affairs, he will naturally have to believe it. However, nowWei Xuan wants her to suspend the n, which means that he won¡¯t let her pass the note? ¡°Did the Third Prince mention why?¡± ¡°His Highness only said that he had other ns. Young Miss Song can just wait for the news.¡± Such a good opportunity¡ª¡ª Song Xi said reluctantly: ¡°However, I have already asked people to go, and now I am afraid it is toote to stop it.¡± ¡°You can always give it a try.¡± The small eunuch was reverent and respectful, ¡°Young Miss Song only needs to describe the person you ordered and the route he will take to this ve, and you don¡¯t need to bother about other things.¡± He was determined to obtain the note back. Song Xi was puzzled and gritted her teeth secretly, and could only provide him with the information. The small eunuch had his own way and sessfully intercepted the person. Although the other party refused to hand over the note to him, once he personally saw that the note was destroyed, he considered his job done. Once the job was done, he heaved a sigh of relief and decided to return and report on thepletion of the job to the Third Prince. Wen Ying doesn¡¯t look at the light diagram easily, because once she sees things that are notpatible with this world, she will lose her character¡¯s frame of mind. But this time, after seeing it a monthter, the light spot representing the Third Prince has actually entered her camp. When he was in the pce before, the other party also mocked her severely, revealing that he already knew about the matter regarding his Royal Father¡¯s and her. However, just when she was worried that he would have a negative image of her, he suddenly changed his attitude. Just as she could not understand the inexplicable dislike of the Third Prince towards her, this time she also could not understand the inexplicable goodwill the other expressed towards her. However, no matter what, it is still better for him to have greater affections towards her than the fallen envoy. Following this momentum, she will be able to end the mission of this world soon. Z942121 has already said that good feelings do not only refer to the pure love between men and women. Wei Xuan lost his mother when he was young. If her care brought him the feeling of motherhood, it would be justified to have good feelings. In the private room of the restaurant, Fu Bao drew her attention back with a sweet meow. Wen Ying scratched its neck, watched it fall downfortably there, and immediatelyughed. Wei Lingheng supported his chin and watched her movements, feeling that he was doing the right thing to suggest that she send the cat into the pce. She originally didn¡¯t agree to send Fu Bao into the pce, but Song Zheng¡¯s son was a little overlord, and she was a stepmother. She couldn¡¯t scold him just for a cat, so he found a reason, saying that he was worried about Fu Bao being bullied in the future. Lame and unable to escape, he is an authority in the pce, who dares to do anything towards his pet? She treats Fu Bao wholeheartedly, naturally, she will do whatever makes itfortable, so she agreed. Wang Deyong looked at the two people next to him, one teasing a cat and the other watching a person. They haven¡¯t even said anything, yet his teeth were so sour. Is it now naturally impossible for him to look forward to his Majesty awakening on his own. Wang Deyong coughed slightly.¡±¡­¡­Lord, it¡¯s not a thing to stay in the restaurant all the time, didn¡¯t youe to inspect? I also think that thedy would want to go shopping?¡± ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Wei Lingheng asked her. ¡°En.¡± She nodded. ¡°Speaking seriously, when I was a child, I borrowed the light of my eldest sister to go out together. After I got married, I got involved with affairs and didn¡¯t go out to shop anymore.¡± How is she troubled by affairs? It was obvious that it was not good for a woman to head out alone onto a street. Song Zheng has never brought up the subject of apanying her to leave, and she didn¡¯t dare to mention it. He felt tender and protective and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s go shopping. Tell Wang Deyong to bring more money, I can still afford to raise a Pei Pei.¡± Chapter 69: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXX Chapter 69: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXX ¡°What nonsense are you spewing! If you do this again, I will¡­¡­wu¡­¡­¡± She paused. It turned out that Wei Lingheng used the motion of scratching the cat to rub her fingertips, and then the finger seemed like a person with nothing to do, wandering to scratch Fu Bao¡¯s tail. When she saw Fu Bao¡¯s grunting sound, she thought it was veryfortable, her raised brows disappeared, and she didn¡¯t regenerate her anger. If he didn¡¯t take care of Fu Bao personally in the pce, she thinks that he wouldn¡¯t understand its temperament. This man really used his heart. Seeing her change in expression, Wei Lingheng felt a bit of joy in his heart. Even if it was spoken out loud, there would be no one to believe it. His Majesty who sits in the harem with three thousand beauties can not boldly touch the person he likes. However, the more it is like this, whenever there is a little contact, he can¡¯t help but feel so happy that he doesn¡¯t know how to treat her. In order to prevent meeting acquaintances, Wen Ying ced on a veil. Wang Deyong went to pay the bill, and she headed downstairs with Wei Lingheng. In the jewelry shop, the shopkeeper saw that there were three customers in his shop. The first two were obviously the masters. The man¡¯s temperament was extraordinary, and even though the woman was wearing a veil, he could still see a graceful temperament. There was a servant following behind, and there was a well-trained guard standing outside. Obviously they were from a wealthy and influential family. He was overjoyed. Seeing that the woman had a high vision and couldn¡¯t pick the jewelry outside, he took out the good things in the shop one by one and graciously entertained the big customers in front of him. That man was Wei Lingheng. He saw that Wen Ying had gging interests so he approached and asked in a low voice: ¡°Do you not like it?¡± Wen Ying shook her head before she had time to answer, she leaned behind him, and yawned, using his body as a half-cover. ¡°Sleepy.¡± She whispered quietly. She looked very soft because she was so tired. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, and suddenly remembered that Fu Bao also has the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Truly, it turned out that the cat is just like its owner. If she could enter the pce, Fu Bao would definitely lie down next to her and take a nap together. He couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of the sound and peaceful appearances of one big and small. The man is tall and noble, outstandingly eminent, and the woman behind him is resting on his arm, covering her mouth as if she is talking in a low voice. If this picture is seen by ordinary people, I¡¯m afraid they will praise it as a perfect match between man and woman! However, on the opposite side of the jewelry store, Song Zheng¡¯s eyes suddenly chilled, and his sight nailed on them firmly! Others can¡¯t recognize who this is, but how could he, the person who they sleep next to on the pillow, not know? He has always felt that the thought he suppressed in his heart is very absurd. His Majesty and Wen Ying have never met, how did they know each other? However, once the matter was before his eyes, all the details that were thought to be absurd in the past flooded up. She imitated the free and easy handwriting of the man. The signature on the letter was ¡°Changfeng.¡± The hairpin she has worn constantly ever since he saw it. Also, when in the pce with Concubine Shu, she tried to use sickness to excuse herself, yet his Majesty refused to let the other go. At that time, he had doubts in his heart, but he thought that his Majesty looked upon their feelings, and did a favor. No matter how much he denies it, the scene before him irritates him and makes him believe in it. And in the cloth shop behind him, Song Xi was pretending to search through the brocade cloths, but she was actually keeping an eye on the movements here. The Third Prince wanted to interrupt her n, but she felt that she could not let go of this opportunity, so she acted like a baby with her father, pretending to be bored in the house, and asked him to bring herself out to breathe. Sure enough, she walked around the shops that women often go to, and finally let them meet. Song Zheng didn¡¯t know that all of this was his daughter¡¯s n. At this moment, he felt like ice was born in his heart, freezing his limbs inch by inch. The people in the shop obviously didn¡¯t notice him, their eyes were on each other. No matter who it was, they could all see that his Majesty likes her very much. She doesn¡¯t even have to pick it out by herself. She only has to sit on a chair and he will let people bring things in front of her. Then, he will personally select them to let her take a look and wait for her to nod before he ces them next to her ear, or next to her bun. And no matter what it is, he will smile with both his eyes, saying ¡°looks good¡±, those two words. Song Zheng is far away, unable to hear their conversation, but can vaguely understand through lip reading. He saw his Majesty calling her ¡°Pei Pei¡±. She turned her head, looking at him with a gaze filled with unprecedented tenderness as if dripping water. She always smiled in front of him. The pair of dimples were especially sweet when they bloomed. He once ignored the difference between her and his original wife. He only captured the simrities between the two of them. However, he didn¡¯t know when he started. He liked to watch her smile more and more. Whenever he goes back home and sees her taking care of the house in good order, she smiles and calls him, and he is satisfied. But the smile she directed towards his Majesty waspletely different from those smiles. An emotion of being deceived hit his mind, he took a big step unconsciously and walked towards the shop with suppressed anger. The voices of the two talking faintly also flowed over¡ª¡ª ¡°This is so ugly, I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Where is it ugly? When our Pei Pei wears it, it truly doesn¡¯t let people open their eyes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you say good things.¡± ¡°Okay okay okay, then let¡¯s not want it.¡± Whether it was her disying her unwilling emotions straightforwardly or his Majesty¡¯s soft coaxing, he felt stuck in his heart either way. But before he went in to question, he heard the boss sigh again: ¡°The little one has been here for so long, and has never seen a young master who loves his wife this much. Madam is really fated!¡± Chapter 70: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXI Chapter 70: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXI Song Zheng¡¯s footsteps stopped, his thin lips tightened, and for a while, he was inexplicably timid. If his Majesty treats her like this, she can be called by others as having a good destiny, and the two will be praised for their love of husband and wife. Then what does his usual behaviour count as? He tried to sort through his memories of the past forparison, but when he thought about it carefully, he seemed to have never taken her to walk the streets, and the time spent on the rtionship between the two was pitiful. He stood motionless in his original position and caught the attention of the guards guarding outside the door, hence the leader of the guards reported it to Wang Deyong. When Wang Deyong went out of the store, he was shocked when he saw that the person was Song Zheng. He subconsciously nced towards the store, and then stopped in front of him as if he did it imperceptibly, and asked with a smile: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Lord Song be at the Ministry of War? How did youe here?¡± Song Zheng gave him a fixed look, and when he spoke, his voice was unconsciously hoarse:¡±¡­¡­I took time off and brought my daughter to buy clothes and jewelry.¡± Wang Deyong had a guilty conscience and said quickly: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Madam Song with you?¡± As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately wanted to bite his tongue! Pei, anything he asked would¡¯ve been better! Song Zheng¡¯s gaze was like hawks, piercing straight at him.¡±What does Steward Wang think?¡± ¡°I think Master Song went out in a hurry and didn¡¯t remember his wife.¡± He coughed slightly and then sighed authentically. ¡°This Lord doesn¡¯t understand, the women in the backyards are like flowers. If you don¡¯t always take care of them, they will easily fade. If Lord Song has time, you should stay and apany your wife.¡± If this is something others say, it would be inappropriate familiarity, but he is a eunuch who has been in the harem for many years, so it doesn¡¯t hurt too much to speak of it. However, the meaning behind the words is aggressive and forced the blue veins on the back of Song Zheng¡¯s hands to appear. So when he saw the two people in the store finish shopping, and appear outside, he was angered to the point ofughing and smilingly said: ¡°Your Majesty is traveling with a beauty, how satisfying.¡± Wei Lingheng was also startled when he saw him. Wen Ying, even more, took a light breath and stepped back. It just happened that a carriage came galloping, yet she was stunned. Just as she was about to be hit by the wheels on both sides, Wei Lingheng stretched out his arms and took her into his embrace! ¡°Are you okay?¡± He had no time to take care of Song Zheng and asked her softly with fear in his tone. She shook her head and instead checked his arm. Sure enough, he was scratched, but fortunately, only the sleeves on his clothes were torn. Song Zheng had a panoramic view of the picture. At that moment, he only felt cold everywhere, and his eyes fell on her white and soft hands. Those hands used to serve him tea, hand over a book, and iron his clothes, but now, they were holding on to another man¡¯s arm, and those eyes showed inconceble care. Even when he stands in front of her. He couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fist. Wei Lingheng finally remembered that Song Zheng was still standing in front of him, and smiled slightly at him: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Lord Song here.¡± He avoided names that would reveal his identity. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect it.¡± He curled up his mouth ironically. Wen Ying said nothing. She still wears a veil on her face, but some things don¡¯t need to beid bare. The three of them already knew clearly in their hearts. As if to foreshadow theing storm, the originally clear sky suddenly changed, the stratus clouds gathered, and the sky was ck and blue. It was heavy on people¡¯s hearts. Wen Ying originally thought that after returning to the mansion, what was waiting for her was wild storms, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear that Song Xun was sick as soon as she entered the mansion. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord?¡± She asked the little maid. ¡°The Master is also in the Young Master¡¯s room. Madam should hurry and go!¡± Xiao Shi gave her a concerned look. She shook her head to indicate that there was nothing wrong, left her outside the door, and opened the door by herself. In the room, Song Zheng was giving Song Xun medicine by himself. The little fatty seemed to have just vomited, lying on the bed weakly, but his temper was always domineering, and he refused even on his father¡¯s ount. Song Zheng took a spoonful and fed it to his mouth. He turned his head and didn¡¯t even look at it. How could Song Zheng let his temperament lie, his face became stern, and he immediately reprimanded Song Xun. The bowl in his hand was taken away. Immediately, a female voice sounded soft and helpless, ¡°Xun¡¯er is afraid of bitterness, why would he be willing to drink it, if you feed it like this?¡± His body is slightly stiff, yet he can¡¯t make any blocking movements. ¡°Mother!¡± Song Xun saw her and his eyes lit up, ¡°Father, go away, I want mother to feed me!¡± He looked at her, she also looked over, the eyes of the two collided, and they both turned around at the touch. Later, he saw her bring a te of candied fruit and put it on the high table next to him, saying coldly: ¡°If you eat bitterly, you can be a master that stands under all hardships*, however, if you can¡¯t even ept a little bit of bitterness, how can you be called a man?¡± *³ÔµÃ¿àÖп࣬·½ÎªÈËÉÏÈË- Only if you can stand the hardest of hardships can you hope to rise in society ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, father, mother has already said, I¡¯m still a kid, not a man!¡± Song Xun made a face at Song Zheng, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. He saidter, but she held her hand, and she shook her head at him. Obviously she didn¡¯t speak, but only met his nce, but he understood her meaning. During the time when the child is angry, what is the point of being angry at the child. Song Xun, supported by Wen Ying, was immediately triumphant, and his brows and eyes were a little more energetic. Her movements were gentle and meticulous. Before taking the medicine, she carefully blew it to a ptable temperature. Song Xun frowned bitterly and drank it. ¡°Is it bitter?¡± ¡°Bitter!¡±The little fattyined to her and wanted candied fruit. Sheughed, ¡°Then suffer the bitterness.¡± The little fatty: ¡°! ?¡± ¡°You have to listen to your father¡¯s admonition, you know?¡± She took the handkerchief and wiped the medicine stain on the corner of his mouth, ¡°Otherwise, after you have a brief uproarious moment, and the taste is over, you will have your bitterness to eat.¡± Having said that, she still twisted a candied fruit and fed it into his mouth, the little fatty stretched out his brows and nodded obediently. Chapter 71: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXII Chapter 71: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXII When this scene greeted his eyes, Song Zheng only felt that his emotions were mixed. She had always been very attentive towards them. That night, Wen Ying didn¡¯t receive Song Zheng¡¯s questioning and was very surprised. When the second day arrived, the Emperor issued a decree stating that because Song Zheng was meritorious for fighting against military disorder, his wife, Wen Ying was specially conferred as a second-rank imperial wife. Because there was his original wife before, Song Zheng had never thought of asking for a rank for her, so she has always been without any government rank. ording to the rules, the two should enter the pce to thank the Emperor together. However, because the timing of this mission was too coincidental, Song Zheng dazedly felt that his Majesty used such a big situation just to openly take a look at whether she is well or not. Yet this guess made his heart sinkpletely. In the main hall, after the two of them knelt and kowtowed, they were called to rise. Wei Lingheng¡¯s hand was behind his body, and his thumb and index finger were twisted. This was his behavior when he was rtively nervous. In his mouth, he said: ¡°Beloved Minister Song has contributed to the nationalmunity, so there is no need to do so.¡± However, his line of sight has fallen on Wen Ying¡¯s body. One nightter, her pure and sweet face has be a little more haggard. His heart suddenly rose. Did Song Zheng say and do something? After they were bumped into by Song Zheng yesterday, he thought that since he was in it, he might as well proceed, and directly call her into the pce. Maybe it was because of the repression and restraint of his emotion in the past, but once the thought was born, it was out of control. What can be done to prevent her from being wronged and criticized anymore, the thoughts in his mind are turning quickly. In the end, she still called to stop. She said she wanted to exin to Song Zheng clearly herself. He seemingly agreed, but in his heart, he was still worried that Song Zheng would not be good to her, so he asked the Imperial Academy to write a letter of decree overnight, and the cab issued it the very next day. Once he saw her today, he was d he made such preparations. He only heard Song Zheng replied coldly: ¡°If the rules are like this, then this official should abide by them.¡± Wei Lingheng frowned, his aura suddenly became fierce, and the breath of others couldn¡¯t help but pause. After getting along for many times, Wen Ying already knew Wei Lingheng very well. When she saw his expressions and movements, she knew that he might not be able to suppress his emotions and want to do something. It¡¯s strange to say but emotions can change a person¡¯s state. Before getting to know Wen Ying, Wei Lingheng was always a calm and introverted person, but after getting to know her, the other-self he hid in his heart often will run out and do things that he usually refrains from doing. But there are more than three of them in the hall right now, how can she dare to let him mess around? Hence, the woman¡¯s soft and quiet voice rang in the hall, ¡°Last night, the child at home vomited and had diarrhea, crying endlessly. Today, we camete to give thanks. I hope that your Majesty can forgive us.¡± At this time, bringing up the urrences of their family¡¯s child was very out of ce. Besides, they were perfectly well, yet she suddenly started to exin the reason for herteness. Where did thise from? It¡¯s better for her not to say it and maybe, his Majesty may not remember it. The people from the pce are all secretly criticizing that the Madam Song doesn¡¯t know how to understand people¡¯s thoughts. They were afraid that she would disgust his Majesty. Unexpectedly, the Emperor¡¯s expression eased, and even had a sense of relief. It¡¯s strange, is it true that his Majesty is really worried about theteness of their thanks? But his Majesty is always someone who doesn¡¯t care about these little things¡­¡­ Except for Wang Deyong who was reassuring, everyone else was puzzled. Wei Lingheng was just as Song Zheng thought, and only wanted to openly look at whether she was well and make sure that she looked haggard because of taking care of the child. Once he determined that there were no other negative effects other than that, his frown loosened. Generally speaking, the Emperor has to deal with many things every day. Most people who have been rewarded and given thanks for their gratitude will only kowtow and leave. It is rare to stay and say a few words. Staying longer will only make people suspicious. Wei Lingheng had no choice but to watch them retreat and leave. Unexpectedly, before leaving the hall, Song Zheng suddenly turned his head to look at her and called out: ¡°Peipei.¡± ¡°En?¡± Wen Ying was surprised when he suddenly called her nickname, especially on such a serious asion in the great hall. What¡¯s even more surprising is that he then held her hand. ¡°Be careful.¡± Afterwards, while holding her hand, he stepped over the threshold. As if only worried that she would be caught by the high threshold, and twist her feet. When the people in the pce sighed that this husband and wife were terribly in love, they did not find that the man on the dragon chair¡¯s eyes pierced Song Zheng¡¯s back like a sharp light. There were many twists and turns between the two days, no matter how much Wen Ying had a strong mentality, her body still couldn¡¯t stand it. She rubbed her brows and was already a little tired of coping.. However, not long after she returned to the manor and rested on the bed, she heard the news of Song Xun vomiting blood. When she arrived outside Song Xun¡¯s room, she heard the dialogue inside. ¡°The poisones from this snack, which is a chronic ¡õ¡õ. It seems that the young master has been slowly poisoned for a long time.¡± ¡°Does he often eat this snack?¡± Song Zheng asked his servants. ¡°This, this dim sum is the one that the young master loves to eat the most, and he eats a te every time after school¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where did this dim sume from?¡± ¡°From inside the manor, and only from the small kitchen of the Madam.¡± Chapter 72: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXIII Chapter 72: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXIII When the conversation from inside spread out, Wen Ying hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, Xiao Shi had already grabbed onto her. She and Wen Ying have been together for a while, and they have developed feelings unconsciously, and she is unwilling to let her be in danger. ¡°If you enter in at this time, even if you have one hundred mouths, you still won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly. Let¡¯s go back first, and I¡¯ll notify His Majesty. With His Majesty¡¯s support, they will not dare to act rashly!¡± Wen Ying pursed her lips and smiled at her, ¡°What is there to rm him about? Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± ¡°How will you be able to deal with it!¡± She was anxious, ¡°They are a family. They want to deal with you together, how can you handle it!¡± Xiao Shi¡¯s words seemed to touch a string in her heart, faintly trembling, and there were many unexinable emotions. Wen Ying guessed that this was probably the feeling left by the original owner. She had been in the Song family for decades, yet, in the end, she was still alone. She is not the original owner, but she is experiencing the original owner¡¯s feelings, so, on some things, she should exin it clearly on her behalf. As soon as she walked into the room, Song Xi looked straight at her with hatred, and beside her, there was an obscure cloud between Song Zheng¡¯s eyebrows. He raised his eyes when he saw hering in. ¡°I heard that Xun¡¯er vomited blood, so I hurried over. How is Xun¡¯er ¡ª¡ª¡± She pretended not to hear the conversation outside, and walked hurriedly to the bed. Song Xunid there, his face as white as paper, his eyes closed, and his eyshes fluttered from time to time, as if very uneasy. The little overlord suddenly became like this, which made people feel pitiful. Wen Ying stretched out her hand to tuck his quilt, but before she touched it, a force diagonally suddenly pushed her towards her. She was mmed into the tall table, and the sharp edges and corners hit her back! Her lips tightened and cold sweat came out of her forehead. Turning her head, she only saw that Song Xi had already retracted her hand and said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t touch my brother with your dirty hand. At this time, what are you still pretending for?!¡± Wen Ying¡¯s gaze turned to the other side, and Song Zheng was very close. If he stretched out his hand, she could havepletely avoided Song Xi¡¯s movements, but he did not. She remembered Xiao Shi¡¯s words, and her frowning expression from the pain gradually calmed down. She was right, they are a family. Wen Ying¡¯s face was porcin white, and the color from her lips had faded from the pain caused by her back. This calmness made her eyes cold and her eyebrows cold, which was very different from usual. Song Xi sneered and said, ¡°What, did you finally stop pretending? Also, since you have already climbed up to his Majesty, why bother to stay here?¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er?¡± Song Zheng¡¯s expression was shocked, and he suddenly looked at her. ¡°Father is surprised. Did you think I didn¡¯t recognize her that day?¡± Song Xi¡¯s eyebrows were forbearing. ¡°I¡¯m stupid but not blind. Does she think she can hide just by covering up with a veil? I haven¡¯t said anything because I want to wait for father¡¯s attitude. But what about you, father, do you want to let her go on like this and kill both of us, sister and brother?!¡± Song Zheng¡¯s string, which had been tight, seemed to break suddenly. His eyebrows were tired and he looked at Wen Ying with dark eyes, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Wen Ying only asked him: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I dare not believe you.¡± His voice was low, ¡°I used to think that you were gentle and virtuous, treated me kindly and tenderly, and treated the two children as if you were your own, but you secretly cling to the Emperor, I didn¡¯t even know¡­¡­¡± when he said to this point, he only felt a faint chill on his back, ¡°You are obviously a wife by my pillow but seem more like a stranger, how dare I believe you again?¡± ¡°Climbing the Emperor¡­¡­¡± She chewed on the three words, as if she had heard something funny, her eyebrows curled. She couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Do you know how his Majesty and I met?¡± His throat was astringent, and he asked: ¡°How?¡± ¡°When I went to Longxing Temple to offer incense, I was kidnapped by bandits. Didn¡¯t you ask me who was the one who saved me? That day, his Majesty headed to the Longxing Temple to listen to the master speak about Buddha, and he went through the ce where I was attacked, and saved me.¡± Song Zheng was stunned for a while. Chapter 73: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXIV Chapter 73: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXIV ¡°After that day, I asionally had nightmares. I always dreamed of what would happen to me if I were taken away by the robbers.¡± Her eyshes drooped and she trembled slightly, ¡°You have actually already received the investigation results. It was the Wen family, right? But was it really only the Wen Family?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Song Zheng did find out something else, and he couldn¡¯t help looking at Song Xi. Song Xi¡¯s face turned pale, and she quickly maintained her expression without speaking. She nced over the performance of their father and daughter and smiled. Song Zheng supported her arm and said dumbly: ¡°This matter is our fault, but even if you want revenge, you shouldn¡¯t reach for Xun¡¯er¡­¡­ ¡° When he said this, he was a bit hesitant. Although the evidence is solid, is it really the poison she gave Xun¡¯er? The way she looked after Xun¡¯er yesterday came to mind. Who knows, she confessed decisively: ¡°It was the poison I ced.¡± ¡°You!¡± He was shocked and scratched her arm abruptly. ¡°I just want him to die.¡± She smiled frankly. ¡°How can you do this? You have raised him for seven years. He has always been the closest to you as a mother, how dare you hurt him¡ª¡ª¡± He was so grieved that he raised his hand. ¡°Song Zheng, what qualifications do you have to hit me?¡± Wen Ying asked him softly, staring at his hand that was about to drop, ¡°Even you have forgotten what you did to me, but some things will not just disappear with time. Do you think that if you forget, you can assume that nothing has happened?¡± ¡°Why does mother have to purposely mystify.¡± Song Xi looked at her coldly, ¡°What can my father do to be sorry to you? Even though he is cold to you, he never spends time outside, and has no concubine, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Him not epting concubines is for me? Isn¡¯t it for your mother, his wife that he bound his hair to!¡± *½á·¢- bind together two locks of hair respectively from the bride and groom using a bun at a wedding ceremony(baidu) She retorted sharply, mming into the tall table she retreated, and the candied fruit te smashed to the ground and broke apart. This sound finally caused Song Zheng to return to his mind. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± ¡°I had a miscarriage back then, but I didn¡¯t actually hurt my body, right?¡± She pulled his hand instead, turning his fingers white, ¡°It was you who told them to give me an infertility drug¡­¡­¡± Song Xi gasped. Her eyes were red, and her eyes showed hatred, ¡°If I have no children, why should I allow you to live well?!¡± Song Zheng¡¯s hand was scratched by her nails and bleeding, but he didn¡¯t even dare to break free, ¡°How did you know¡­¡­¡± ¡°I found the doctorter. He took your money and disappeared. He walked too fast, how could I not be suspicious. How can youpare to us when ites to the methods of the back house?¡± Sheughed at him with red eyes, as if it would make her feel better, and after letting the secret that had been hidden for many years sessfully sting him, she calmed down a lot: ¡°Everything you did was for my eldest sister. You love her, so you treat the pair of children she left behind as treasures. You don¡¯t want your step wife to have a biological child. You are afraid that I will favor one or the other, but you never thought of doing this at first. Did the appearance of my pregnancy stimte you¡­¡­¡± Of course, the original owner wanted her own child. She was tormented in Wen¡¯s family, and she still couldn¡¯t get rid of the shadow of pain when she arrived at the Song family. Only having a child that belongs to her is all her hope for life in the future. So when this little life was born, she would ignore other people and the things around her and focus only on his growth. The change in her attitude before and after made Song Xi listen to what the nurse said. During that time, Song Xi had a bad temper and upset the family. Song Xun only knew how to cry. Every day Song Zheng went back to the house, he had to face this foul atmosphere, and Wen Ying was immersed in her little world, gentle, but looking forward to the arrival of her child and didn¡¯t care about much else. Ever since then, Song Zheng has understood that biological mothers and stepmothers are different. He thought of the missing child, his dark eyes were stunned, but he said softly: ¡°You and she are biological sisters, and you shed the same blood, they are just like your own children¡­¡­¡± Pa. She raised her hand and pped him mercilessly! ¡°How can it be the same!¡± She retracted her hand, but she covered her mouth, tears streaming down wantonly, ¡°How could it be the same? In my life, I will never be a mother!¡± Song Zheng was beaten to the side of his face, but he had no time to care about the pain on his face. Because he heard her say: ¡°You love her so much, why don¡¯t you apany her to death? Why did youe to harm me!?¡± Her words were like a knife, stabbing the deepest ce in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly realized how cruel his decision was for her. He married her, so he hurt her. Chapter 74: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXV Chapter 74: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXV ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± Song Xun, who was on the bed, had unknowingly woken up, and weakly grabbed the corner of her clothes, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry¡­¡­ ¡° When Song Xi saw this, she quickly took Song Xun¡¯s hand. Although she knew that it was her father who wronged Wen Ying first, Song Xi was afraid that while Wen Ying was excitable, she might do something to Song Xun. ¡°Xun¡¯er, you woke up, is there anywhere that¡¯s ufortable¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t need to be like this.¡± He paused, and weakly whispered: ¡°Actually I know¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the room looked at him. ¡°Mother was always tender towards me, letting me run around in her house. Once, I heard her and Sister Qiu Se¡¯s conversation. It was Dad who wronged her. Dad is too bad.¡± Song Xi was shocked, ¡°That snack¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so stupid.¡± The fattyughed, his plump face squeezed into a ball, ¡°How can I like to eat the same dim sum all the time? Mother must also think that I won¡¯t like to eat it anymore, and tossed it. However, I want to eat it, and if I feel ufortable, it can make mother feel better, and that brother or sister feel better¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying¡¯s eyebrows moved, and Song Zheng looked at his son, but couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Also, sister, didn¡¯t you also not stop it?¡± Song Xi was stunned. ¡°You knew from long ago that the snacks were poisonous, right?¡± That¡¯s why she has been persuading him not to eat things from mother, he was saying as he was thinking. ¡°However, mother has long stopped from cing the nasty tasting ¡õ¡õ inside. Rather, sister, the day before, what did you feed me? It tasted too terrible!¡± ¡°That was good for you!¡± Song Xi quickly exined, ¡°The medicine I asked for from the imperial pce can clear out all the toxins that you have umted, and it happens to be¡­¡­¡± It can also be used to expose stepmother. She paused in the middle of speaking because she felt the unbelieving gaze from her father. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong before, but she suddenly became nervous. And Song Xun¡¯s words made her feel a little bit astonished after thinking about it. When the doctor ferreted out the ¡õ¡õ, he said, ¡°Fortunately, the amount administered is small¡±. It seems that it does not mean that she has taken the medicine in time, and the amount is small, but rather, her stepmother quit ahead of time. But why did her stepmother stop? She remembered the only difference between the two lives. It was the hardship of the bandits. In herst life, there was no Majesty, so she always lived in hatred. Yet in this life, what her father couldn¡¯t give her, maybe his Majesty can give her. Hence, she came out of her hatred. Yet, she only used the past to judge her stepmother. ¡°Song Xi.¡± Wen Ying held Song Xun¡¯s hand and said softly to her, ¡°I really wanted to treat you well. I only wished that you would not live to be like me.¡± In the pce, Wei Lingheng also received news about what happened between them. He felt distressed, yet was also able to see the light from this incident. So he invited Song Zheng into the pce. Song Zheng seemed to have a detailed discussion with him, and then he took Wen Ying into the pce secretly. The two had just gotten into the carriage, and Song Zheng¡¯s henchmen reported: ¡°My lord, Imperial Preceptor Sun has agreed to the invitation, and it is set at noon the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­there¡¯s no need.¡± Song Zheng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Prepare a gift for me to apologize to Imperial Preceptor Sun.¡± The henchmen nodded suspiciously and stepped back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ying asked softly. After that day, the two seemed to be back to the original point, and they couldn¡¯t say more than a few words a day. When the two people used to get along, she had always been talking about trivial things in his ears. He seldom responded. Now she doesn¡¯t say anything, but he seems to always remember those words in his head. He exined in a low voice: ¡°Previously, I thought that your Majesty wanted you, just to seek excitement. Although I am a courtier, I can¡¯t let him do such a thing. So I want to ask Imperial Preceptor Sun to advise his Majesty for me. But now, there is no need¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying smiled and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± He used to think stubbornly and did something very wrong. But he also has some advantages. He can protect his wife, instead of using his wife for seduction, and selling his wife for glory. He is already much better than many men. Entering the pce was just for a meal apanied by their husband and wife pair. It was a very ordinary meal, and the dishes are not luxurious. After Song Zheng hesitated for a while, he personally filled her bowl with soup but was stopped by Wei Lingheng. Wei Lingheng shook his head, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like the taste of shiitake mushrooms. Let¡¯s change to crucian carp soup.¡± While he was giving him advice in his mouth, his hand actually personally reached out to scoop up the soup and ce it in front of Wen Ying. Song Zheng was silent, without saying a word. After that, Wen Ying was reading in the side hall, and Wei Lingheng had another conversation with Song Zheng. As they left, she and Wei Lingheng looked at each other from a distance, and they had a tacit understanding that was difficult for others to intervene in. Song Zheng just watched. It wasn¡¯t until they returned to the house, when she got out of the carriage, he suddenly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice: ¡°Peipei, I will treat you well in the future.¡± Wen Ying looked at him without giving any answer. They all know, it¡¯s toote. Three monthster, a fire broke out in the Song Mansion. The mes seemed to be licking the night sky, and Song Zheng stood in front of the house in the upper room, with the fire shining on his face. In the fire, he seemed to see her smile, her dimples blooming, and it was so sweet: ¡°Husband¡­¡­You didn¡¯t like me calling you like this before, because this is a name that only my eldest sister can call, and I used to worry about it. But this is thest time I will call you this, husband, you have to take care.¡± Chapter 75: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVI Chapter 75: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVI In the garden. ¡°Father¡ª¡ª¡± the little girl with pigtails rushed toward the man excitedly, and plunged into the man¡¯s arms. The man lifted her up and listened to the little girl¡¯s giggling. He smilingly asked: ¡°What was Tong Tong doing just now?¡± ¡°I was making wreaths! Look, daddy, does it look good?¡± ¡°Looks good.¡± ¡°I made it for daddy!¡± The little girl put the wreath on him, her cheeks were flushed and she smiled very satisfied. The man started smiling with her. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice floated over there, ¡°Husband, Tong Tong¡ª¡ª¡± He looked in the direction of the voice. The woman was beautiful, smiling, and waving at the two of them. Tong Tong also waved to her, ¡°Mother¡ª¡ª¡± The man raised his foot, just about to walk over, and suddenly saw the woman covering her mouth in horror, staring straight at the direction behind him! He turned his head abruptly, but saw the little girl who was still in his embrace just now, with a blood hole on her body. She was lying in a pool of blood, trying to raise her hand to him. He bowed his head along with the little girl¡¯s eyesight. He was impressively holding a sword in his hand! ¡°Daddy, why¡­¡­¡± In the room, Song Zheng suddenly opened his eyes. The sky was already bright outside, and the morning light shone into the room. The little girl¡¯s image slowly disappeared. It was just a nightmare, but ever since she left, he had dreamed of this dream for many years. Even if he renounced himself from his position as a high-ranking official and took the initiative to resign and return to his hometown, this dream would still not disappear. She once said that if she gave birth to a girl, she would be called Tong Tong. The Tong from the phoenix tree. ¡°Mister Song, is Mister Song here?¡± Someone knocked on the door. Song Zheng got up and went to open the door. It was a very simple young man who smiled shyly at him: ¡°Wang Shun¡¯s wife has given birth. We all think you are knowledgeable and would like to ask you to name the child.¡± He teaches all the people in the countryside, so they all call him Mister. ¡°Can I go see the baby?¡± After a moment of silence, he asked. The young man opened his eyes in surprise, ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Shun is a simple peasant man. He only thought that Mister Song would casually help him name the baby. He didn¡¯t expect Mister Song to actually personallye. He was so nervous he didn¡¯t know what to do. He served tea for a while, and then he had to busy about and make him breakfast. Song Zheng stopped him and asked: ¡°Can I enter the delivery room and have a look?¡± Wang Shun was taken aback, everything in the delivery room was cleaned up, and it was nothing to have a look, but¡­¡­¡±She just gave birth, this, is unlucky, it might affect your fortune Mister¡­¡­¡± Song Zheng shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to see the child first, and then give him a name.¡± He knows that the baby who has just born can¡¯t be brought out to meet the wind He was so caring that the farmer didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Okay okay okay,e with me.¡± The delivery room was cleaned up, and the woman was lying in the thick bedding. Her face was flushed, but she was obviously exhausted and weak, and her breathing was light. She opened her eyes and her first gaze was towards the baby next to her in swaddling clothes. The baby slept soundly, her eyes were soft and watery, but at a nce, she wished to give the baby all the best things in the world. Because this child is borne from her bones, and flesh. Song Zheng looked on from a distance, his breathing seemed to be stuck. He thought of Peipei and what she meant by saying that she would never be a mother in this life. Even if she raises more children, she can¡¯t feel this kind of blood-linked love. She wants to be kind to her children from the bottom of her heart, but she will never understand how a real mother looks at their child. She will never have this type of affection thates from her own flesh, and bone. And all this is caused by him¡­¡­ The farmer didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and only boasted: ¡°My baby is very stocky. When he crawled out from his mother¡¯s belly, he cried loudly without being prompted by people. The sound was brighter and louder than a crowing rooster, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s saying¡ª¡ª¡± His excitement stopped suddenly,¡±Yi*¡­Mister, why are you** crying?¡± *sound of surprise **formal you Chapter 76: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVII Chapter 76: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVII In the imperial garden of the imperial pce, a few maids gathered together to discuss passionately.¡±I just saw Uncle Fu* at the Linyuan Pavilion, and he nced at me!¡± *Fu = fortune ¡°Wow, you shouldn¡¯t take a bath these two days. If you were taken a nce at by his elderliness, you will definitely have good luck!¡± They talked enthusiastically, and the pcedy who had been serious about watering flowers came up curiously. ¡°The old uncle in the pce still has the energy toe and go?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t know since you just came.¡± The others allughed, and one of them exined to her, ¡°Uncle Fu is actually a cat, whose original name was Fu Bao. Every day, it woulde to the imperial garden to take a rest during lunch. It¡¯s kind of amazing, whoever can meet it, would have good things happen for the next few days. As time goes by, everyone will call it Uncle Fu.¡± ¡°Who raised the cat? I remember that animals were never allowed in the imperial garden.¡± ¡°You have already been in the pce for a few days, and you haven¡¯t heard of ¡®Madam¡¯ this name? The Madam is not in the ranks of the concubines. His Majesty ordered the pce people to call her by this name, and it seems to be like a specially set rank for her. Her status in the harem is also very special. Uncle Fortune is raised by Madam.¡± ¡°So it was like this¡­¡­¡± The little girl doesn¡¯t have any notions towards who was favored or unfavored, but she loves those miraculous things the most. After listening to the gossip, the little maid went to Linyuan Pavilion to collect some flowers and nts. Who knew that it would let her run into the conflict of two Niang Niangs*. *Niang Niangs- Imperial Concubines She only heard one Niang Niang grit her teeth and say: ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be proud, others don¡¯t know your identity, but how wouldn¡¯t I know? Be careful that I reveal it, and cause such a disturbance that lets everyone seem unsightly!¡± She knew that this was the concubine Shu who raised the second prince, and the other¡ª¡ª The other Niang Niang was dressed very specially. At least, she wasn¡¯t dressed ording to those of the imperial concubines. The clothes of the Niang Niangs in the pce are narrow and docile, highlighting a slender figure, but she is dressed veryfortably. Her temperament is elegant, like a bright moon in the water. No matter who she stands with, she can catch the sight of people at a nce. At this moment, she was holding the branch of a pear blossom that poked into the pavilion, and her voice was soft and light: ¡°Those who don¡¯t know in this pce, I¡¯m afraid, are very little. If you say it out, I won¡¯t me you, and I will also let his Majesty not me you.¡± A very tolerating sentence, but it seems to anger Concubine Shu into coughing blood. The little pcedy was doubting. Suddenly, she saw that the other party looked over Concubine Shu¡¯s shoulder, as if she seemed to see herself, and smiled at her. The little pcedy ¡°teng*¡± squatted down. Her face flushed, and she inexplicably felt nervous. *teng- noise She didn¡¯t mean to peep, but fortunately, Madam didn¡¯t seem to care. Madam? She suddenly remembered the gossip they had discussed earlier, and curiously slipped back a gaze. At this moment, Concubine Shu was long gone. Instead, it was the Third Prince who followed behind Madam and slowly walked down the stone steps. The Third Prince was born handsome and upright. While speaking with Madam, he would bend down slightly, appearing respectful and admiring. He apologized to his Madam for Concubine Shu, but she didn¡¯t care much. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them, you just treat it as me having tolerance, and bearing, letting them¡­¡­¡± She blinked at him, as if there were billows starting in the bright moon in the water. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if this is the tolerance of a winner.¡± The Third Prince shook his head andughed. She sighed with emotion: ¡°You have be a lot calmer and steadier these years. This can let your father rest assured.¡± Wei Xuan was a fifteen, sixteen-year-old child back then. He lived under the hands of Concubine Shu for many years, and was treated very differently from his brother. It was inevitable that a shadow was cast in his heart, and his temper was stubborn. In the past few years, the gloom in his heart has dispersed, and he has be more straightforward and upright. ¡°Madam cares about me in everything, I feel that having a biological mother is nothing more than this, and that¡¯s why I am letting it go.¡± He thought of himself from before, as if he was looking at another person, and he was also very emotional. Wen Yingughed. In fact, in the original trajectory, he and Song Xi would ovee difficulties and grow together, and in the end, he will still be sharpened into a sharp sword. Now it¡¯s just the same end goal but from a different route instead. The two of them walked all the way to the flower garden, and the Third Prince was surprised to find that Wen Ying had stopped. For some reason, Wen Ying felt that this little pcedy had a benevolent face, so she couldn¡¯t help butugh softly and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Tong Tong.¡± The little pcedy¡¯s eyshes trembles shyly,¡±The phoenix tree¡¯s tong.¡± Chapter 77: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVIII Chapter 77: The Emperor who tried to seize his wife XXXVIII After another year, a grass cottage was built on top of a green hill covered by trees. One day, a well-dressed and plump guest entered the cottage. It was quiet inside. Obviously the owner was not at home, yet he was not polite. He took a pear from the fruit te, like it was his own home, wiped it with his sleeve and gnawed it up, and then sat down on a chair. ¡°Meow ¡ª¡ª ¡° There was a charming cry from behind his bottoms, and the fatty guest turned his head and stared at the short-legged cat on the chair. He didn¡¯t move. The cat moved first, and the short-legged cat arched him away with his head, as if it was disgusted that he covered too much space and upied its territory. The fatty guest rolled his eyes.¡±Ha, I¡¯m sorry, my weight pressed on you.¡± Not long after his words dropped, there was aughing woman calling from outside, ¡°Fu Bao,e out quickly, your father caught a big fish for you today!¡± ¡°Mother, do I have a share in the fish?¡± The fatty guest slobbered and ran to the door. When the woman saw him, sheughed in surprise: ¡°How did Xun¡¯ere today?¡± Behind her was a man with profound features and an extraordinary aura. At a nce, it can be seen that he used to be in a superior position. However, he was carrying a fish in that was alive and kicking out of the water in a funny way. When he saw himing, he even smiled and lowered his head to say to the woman: ¡°I will head to the kitchen to clean the fish first.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± She rolled up his sleeves carefully. Only after the man entered the kitchen, did Song Xun look back and answer her: ¡°My sister asked me to bring you* something. She was afraid that you¡¯ll be sleeping in the dew and dining on the winds**. I picked up the big and small baskets with a pole to carry here. It has sure exhausted me!¡± *formal you **idiom for hardship in life or going hungry ¡°Is your sister doing well?¡± Wen Ying smoothed Fu Bao¡¯s hair, and when she saw it staring straight at Song Xun, she immediately knew that the two had fought before. ¡°Not bad, my brother-inw is quite capable, and he was promoted after the examination. Although his family background is not that great, he treats my sister sincerely, so she¡¯s pretty well.¡± Song Xun came over, ¡°Mother, is he treating you well?¡± Wen Ying¡¯s face rapidly gained color, ring at him, ¡°Is this your business? Don¡¯t blindly ask! However, it seems to me, you¡¯ve gained an inchpared tost month. If you head out, which littledy would be willing to marry you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mother. This is something you don¡¯t understand. Although I am fat, I am very fat to the point that I am very handsome. Don¡¯t worry, your son, I, will find you a filial daughter-inw.¡± Wen Ying rolled her eyes at him. Fu Bao also ¡°Meowed~¡±. Song Xun came over, ring at the cat. ¡°Hey, I was originally thinking about leaving the fish for you to eat. Fine, since you don¡¯t want to eat this fish, then let¡¯s drink fish soup!¡± ¡°Why do you constantly fight with Fubao? You¡¯ve made its legme, can¡¯t you let it some?¡± ¡°On this subject, it truly is my wrong towards it¡­¡­but this is one point, and that¡¯s another. Who told you to have more affection for it. Mother, look, I can marry a wife back for you, but can it? So in the future¡­¡­¡± The chattering voices fade away. ¡­¡­ After Song Xun left, Wen Ying went to the kitchen. The man was currently washing the dishes. The stone stove and chopping board were simple and crude, but he was quite fitting in the setting while bustling away. She watched from behind for a long time and felt that the man¡¯s back was really handsome, so she tiptoed over and kissed him. Wei Lingheng still holds a bowl in his hand, and naturally lowers his head to kiss her. After a while, he parted his lips and asked her: ¡°Did he leave?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone toe another day instead.¡± He threw away the bowl, wiped his hands, and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯m already in the seventy, eighties. If I wash the bowls, I would have even less time to hug you.¡± She curled her eyebrows,ughing. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the things that happened in the pce before. One day, he happily ran over to her and said that everything was already arranged. In the future, he would carry a sword, and bring her to the end of the world! She still remembered her own reaction at the time. Shepletely didn¡¯t believe that what he was saying was the truth, and only casually despised: ¡°You¡¯re already in your seventies, eighties, go wash up and sleep.¡± Unexpectedly, he really gave up the throne and abdicated to his third son Wei Xuan, bing the Tai Shang Huang. *The Emperor¡¯s father who abdicated the throne in favor of his son Although they are not as unrestrained as they imagined, the two of theme here casually and enjoy themselves in the mountains and rivers. Naturally, they have some freedom. ¡°Chang Feng.¡± ¡°En?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She smiled quietly, burrowing into his arms. There are some things she doesn¡¯t want to say, because only apaniment is the longest confession. Chapter 78: Little Wolf-boy Warlord I Chapter 78: Little Wolf-boy Warlord I This time, somehow the 123romance space did not appear. Once Wen Ying blinked, she jumped from the midst of a scene of the fire to another scene. She only hoped the code z942121 mentioned still exists. Otherwise, they have discussed it well but she suddenly disappeared from the fire, and there are no bones left. It is quite terrible to think about it. She looked around the bedroom she was currently in. The whole bedroom was decorated in a Rococo style. The overall color of the room was bright, the grass was curled and the flowers were rxing, and the lingering and winding decoration was delicate and dainty. The whole room gave people a vintage feel. She searched through the memory, and sure enough, this world is not far from her world¡¯s Republic of China in history. After the end of the feudal dynasty, the warlords maintain their own armies. On the surface, they are under the jurisdiction of the central government. In fact, they have been out of control and want to be kings. In front of the full-length mirror, the woman has a round and pointed cat face. Her phoenix eyes were long and narrow, her eyelids were half-closed and she looked a little sleepy andzy. However, she is always unsmiling, her face is tight, and she looks very rigid, which obliterates all the good feelings. Wen Ying saw that the pajamas she was wearing were actually the snow-white blouses that were often worn in ancient times, which waspletely out of cepared to this bedroom. This immediately triggered the memory again. It turns out that in this world, the original owner is just a soy saucer*. She was born into a schrly family and should have originally been married to a famous local family, but Shao Getian¡ª¡ª however, Shao Dashuai, the governor of Chen province, and one the three warlords had forcibly seized her. At the age of 18, she became the new wife(following deceased) of an old man in his forties. *soy saucer- passerby Simr to the previous world of being a new wife, she is much more miserable in this world. Shao Getian is a crude old man who was born from the forests. Because he reveres schrs, so he wanted to marry a wife who was literate and knowledgeable. However, who knew that once he married her back, she was f******* rigid and stereotypical. He couldn¡¯t even bear it for one whole day. The bride was directly left behind on the wedding night, and he went to find a sweet talker. The pitiful original was young, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the scene. With the warlord¡¯s move, she wasughed at by all the people under her, and lost all her authority. However, this is nothing. No matter how harshly she was treated, she is still the official madam, so her food and clothing were all pretty up to standard. Unfortunately,ter on, she was used of maltreating the child borne from a mistress, and was sent back to her hometown by Shao Getian. From then on, her days were no different from being under house arrest. Her best years were buried in the old house. As for the envoy of this world, it seems that Shao Getian has already captured half of the city, at least Shao Getian treats her affectionately to death. ¡°Madam.¡± There was a maid knocking on the door, ¡°Are you* up?¡± *you- formal you Only then did Wen Ying realize that she was standing barefoot on the floor, with a mist outside the window, and cold air blowing from the floor on the soles of her feet. She rubbed her feet against each other and slipped back into the bed. Then she poked her head out of the soft quilt and responded with one ¡°En¡± word. The maid pushed the door in and served her in the bathroom. Wen Ying remembered that the original owner had brought a maid named Ying Cao from her home. This maid was obviously not her, so she couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Where did Ying Cao go?¡± The maid murmured in her heart, but on the surface, she looked respectful and honest: ¡°Madam asked her to take care of the second young master so she went before dawn.¡± Wen Ying remembered now. As soon as she came, she read a lot of intelligence information, and she couldn¡¯t tell which day it was today, hence, she asked. The second young master in the other party¡¯s mouth was the outer borne child. He was led to the door by his own mother two days ago. Shao Getian was also surprised. This was an affair he had in the north. He didn¡¯t expect to leave any seed, and immediately happily handed the child over to the original owner. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wee the woman in. Chapter 79: Little Wolf-boy Warlord II Chapter 79: Little Wolf-boy Warlord II However, if Wen Ying didn¡¯t transmigrate over, the other party will soon enter as a mistress. With the help of the maid, Wen Ying changed into her clothes. The family was very westernized, and she was the only one who wore a hanfu that was a jacket paired with a skirt. The skirt was embroidered with eight treasures and the pattern was beautiful and luxuriant. The hems were wide and the cuffs were loosely gathered in front of her. It was very elegant and pretty. The maid looked at her more. Somehow, she felt that the Madam was especially different today. She always dressed like this in the past, but she always looked nk, wandering like a ghost, with a serious face, looking older than the Madam who had passed away. Right now, a dim ray of sunlight fell upon her, and her face was soft. Seeing the maid staring for a long time, she directed a look of inquiry over. The light movement of the jaw, that tactful and graceful look that she made was actually very charming, an unspeakable beauty. Now she understands a bit on why the warlord insists on bringing over a woman who has some literacy. She didn¡¯t know that there had been a change in the core of this person. Wen Ying had just transmigrated from the ancient world. Unlike the previous worlds, she didn¡¯t stick closely to the pattern. There is only one appearance and no soul. Naturally, she behaves more like an aristocraticdy than the original owner. Ever since Wen Ying determined the date from her mouth, she calcted that in three or four days, the outer child will fight to the door, crying about her child abuse. However, she still steadily ate her meal before she went to look at her own ¡°second son¡±. The Shao Mansion covers an area of more than 20 acres and costs millions of silver dors to build. The residence is magnificent, extensive and as imposing as a pce. The well-proportioned pirs support its towering skeleton. There is also arge field of green grass directly in front, which can be seen from the carved iron gate, broadening one¡¯s vision. In the early winter morning, when the mist has not cleared, the wind blows on people, and it hurts people¡¯s bones.. From a distance, Wen Ying saw a disheveled boy in thin clothes chasing a Frisbee on the grass. There was a huge dog running with him. The two seemed to be fighting for food in a fiercepetition. Behind him, stood a group of manservants hooting. One of them was holding a whistle and looking excited. There is also a maid. She was exactly Ying Cao, Wen Ying¡¯s maid. When Wen Ying walked beside the maid, Ying Cao recovered from her state of watching the show: ¡°The Madam is here!¡± Several of the attendants greeted in a hasty manner, then usually continued ying around like before. Ying Cao pulled Wen Ying aside and spoke quietly: ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know, this second young master is truly a joke! He was very dirty the day he came, and we thought it was his mother who didn¡¯t treat him well. Unexpectedly, he had raised a dog temper! He has to eat an entire te for dinner. I ced the meal on the table, and he carried it to the ground within a nce. I wanted to give him a bath and he stared at me fiercely¡­¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, there was a whish sound nearby. It was the seven or eight-year-old boy who was getting whipped. Next to him, the giant dog was chewing on a piece of raw meat because it had retrieved the Frisbee. He stared at it while salivating, but he did not dare to put up any resistance. The group of attendantsughed and yed around, treating him like a dog. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that whip?¡± Wen Ying¡¯s eyebrows suffused with coldness. Ying Caoughingly said: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Madam know what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this our family¡¯s rules? It was so easy for me to establish friendship with Brother Chang Shun, and he took my advice.¡± Only then did Wen Ying remember. It is said that the original owner is a child raised by a schrly family, but the Mistress of this family has an unhealthy mentality. For her, only the children borne by the main wife are considered children. It is necessary to study, be modest and generous. The children born from the concubine¡¯s room, let alone studying, will be punished if they move. She must raise them until they cannot enter the view of normal people, with the courage of a rat. She will only be satisfied then. Under this type of influence, the three views of the original owner can be seen. Therefore, the original owner was used of abusing the child. It was really not without fault, even if she did not do it herself, it was something she tolerated and acquiesced towards. It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know that the fate of the original owner will be greatly changed as a result, and this boy who is being treated harshly will be the fourth great character besides the warlord leader. The timing of her transmigration this time is still not very good. If it is earlier, she can stop this before the servants move, and she can take the motherly route again. At this moment, her maid has already made friendships with these people and has been mingling for a long time. What she means, the maid expresses her clearly, and if she suddenly changes her face, no one will believe it. Ying Cao was about to gather her cloak for the Madam. Her hand had just stretched out, when she saw the Madam¡¯s figure shake, and actually walked beside Brother Chang Shun? Chapter 80: Little Wolf-boy Warlord III Chapter 80: Little Wolf-boy Warlord III Wen Ying asked Chang Shun for the whip. Young Master Shao loves raising fierce dogs, and Chang Shun is the one who specifically helps him take care of them. Seeing the Madam looking for him, he didn¡¯t panic at all. ¡°Whoops¡± He let out augh, ¡°This whip has rough edges, so be careful to not hurt your hand.¡± Wen Ying received the whip and ignored him, and tested the leather toughness. When the boy took the frisbee back like a fierce dog, she raised her hand and flicked the whip. It was fast, urate, ruthless, and merciless! Chang Shun immediately looked dumbfounded. Ying Cao was heavily shocked, and immediately stopped Wen Ying: ¡°What are you doing, Madam? Just leave this kind of thing to us servants. Be careful you don¡¯t dirty your hands!¡± Wen Ying bent her whip, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t mother used to personally ¡õ¡õ before too?¡± Now, the people nearby had all understood her intentions. It turned out that this is to be done by hand ¡õ¡õ? They are a little apprehensive. This schrly family, there are still people who whip others?! The boy was stunned by the whip. He couldn¡¯t understand, he obviously took the frisbee back, but why did they not give him food, but instead, hit him with a whip? He scratched the turf irritably. The man who threw the frisbee threw another one out, and he ran away again. This time, he won in the race against the giant dog! But when he came back, what he received immediately was another whip! He became irritable and let out a depressed growl from his throat. Wen Ying looked towards Ying Cao: ¡°Already seven years old, yet he still can¡¯t speak?¡± Ying Cao was taken aback by the Madam¡¯s appearance while using the whip, and quickly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t his mothere out from that filthy and dirty ce. The mother of that family waited for her to give birth and immediately threw away the baby. Later, he was found by ident and was actually raised by a female dog.¡± She curled her lips as she said. ¡°Her mother is anxious to head south to ¡®find marriage¡¯, why would she teach him.¡± To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could not speak andin, the servants would not dare to abuse him like that. Wen Ying understood, but on the surface, she didn¡¯t mean to pity him at all. Several times, as long as he ran back, he would beshed regardless of whether he lost or won! He finally couldn¡¯t endure anymore, rushing up with a growl, and bit Wen Ying¡¯s hand! Ying Cao couldn¡¯t help but screech¡ª¡ª The fierce boy bit the woman like a wolf-dog, and the blood trickled down onto the grass, but the woman¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She was still gentle and calm, and smilingly. She lowered her head and said to the boy: ¡°Even if you do this, there is still nothing to eat.¡± In this scene, even the backs of Chang Shun and the others are stiff! The listeners tremblingly threw a frisbee under Wen Ying¡¯s eyes, and as soon as the boy moved, Wen Ying would whip! He looked back at her and stopped moving. Another two or three more times. As long as he stands still when the frisbee is flying out, he won¡¯t receive the whip. He understands quickly. Wen Ying frowned when she saw the basket of raw meat, so she had to pick a piece from the snacks that the servants leisurely ate and fed it to him.. He rushed up like a whirlwind, gobbled down the pastry, rolled his tongue, and licked all the crumbs from her fingers. Wen Ying lifted the messy hair on his forehead, and she could see his immature but sharp facial features, protruding eyebrows, and thick nting eyebrows pressed down, and there was a fierce breath in his eyes. ¡°Really obedient. ¡°She touched his head. He originally had vicious eyes, but he currently gave her a confused look. Chapter 81: Little Wolf-boy Warlord IV Chapter 81: Little Wolf-boy Warlord IV The wound on Wen Ying¡¯s hand was not deep, but after all, she was bitten by teeth, hence, she still called the family doctor over for an injection. The little boy was also brought back by her, and Ying Cao helped him take a bath and apply medicine. He was covered with mud spots and grass clippings, coupled with the habit of never taking a bath, he was as dirty as a stray child. It was quite pitiful to say as his birth mother disliked that he was dirty. Before seeing the marshal, she pressed him to wash once, and she didn¡¯t bother to care about him anymore after that. Most mothers in the world love their children very much and would rather wrong themselves than let them suffer, but there are always exceptions. Those who could discard their child when they were just born, butter, after they identally found him, and discovered that his face was simr to Shao Getian, keep him, because they were now aware of his value, are the exceptions. Speaking seriously, the warlord Shao, who kept sowing his seeds everywhere was also not much better. Wen Ying couldn¡¯t help but doubt that the Lord God Envoy chose him only because her own status is the social flower of vocal music venues, and the only person she cane into contact with is Shao Getian. Otherwise, Shao Yifeng, the son of Shao Getian, who is on par with his father on the light source map, should be the best choice. In the side room, she was able to rationalize her thoughts, and the family doctor had already given her the shot. She hadn¡¯t even cried yet when Ying Cao ran down crying from upstairs. ¡°Madam! Don¡¯t ask me to wash him, or else, teach me how to use a whip!¡± Wen Ying pressed on the hemostatic cotton and asked her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This bastard! As long as I undress him, he will immediately bite me. Fortunately, there is a thick cotton coat, otherwise I will also be bitten by him!¡± In this period of time, the little boy had already run down the stairs. To say, that Marshal Shao is indeed a rough, uncouth man. After throwing his son to Wen Ying, he became quite elusive. Until now, although the second young master of the Shao family is called the second young master, he does not even have a name. Of course, she knew that his nameter on was Shao Tingyu, but she couldn¡¯t say it right now. She watched him stare at the syringe in the doctor¡¯s hand, and his pupils narrowed at once. She waved to him: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a nickname, called Xiao Hu, okay?¡± *his nickname is Little Tiger Tiger in the imperial courts, he is destined not to thrive in the pond. Shao Tingyu didn¡¯t know what she was saying. He was still in a state of alertness, his body muscles were tense, as if he would rush to bite her at any time! Wen Ying asked the doctor to put away the syringe first. Seeing that he rxed a little, she asked Ying Cao to hand over the heated towel. Ying Cao hesitated: ¡°Do you want to wipe him personally? You shouldn¡¯t, he is very unruly, it is better to call Brother Chang Shun and them¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying had long thought up a reason to deal with the maid, and said: ¡°What if the godfather sees it? Besides, consider it as passing the time. At this time, the Master sees me as unpleasing to the eye. I also don¡¯t want to touch his bad luck. Let¡¯s just muddle along.¡± These words were said very pitifully. Ying Cao also couldn¡¯t just argue with the Madam on the surface. However, in her thoughts, she thought differently. What can happen even if they raised the outer child?? If there is a chance, it is more serious to persuade the Madam to please the Marshal. She made up her mind, and went out to bring the hot water basin and towels. Then she twisted the hot water out of them and passed them, just guarding on the side. Wen Ying saw that he was standing far away. She smiled and picked a piece of red bean cake from the te on the tea table and spread it out in her palm. She waved to him again, and in a blink of an eye, he was already close in front of her, grabbing her hand, and gulping the cake. Wen Ying pulled away the hair strands that he had eaten in his mouth, and noticed that he swallowed and hardly chewed. She couldn¡¯t help but remember it in her heart. After he had eaten more than half, she wiped his face with a hot towel. He paused for a moment, then lowered his head to eat again, and when he licked the palm of her hand, Wen Ying lightly hissed ¡°Si¡±. There was a red mark on the palm. Note: Apologies everyone, not sure why this didn¡¯t post but here it is! Chapter 82: Little Wolf-boy Warlord V Chapter 82: Little Wolf-boy Warlord V It was left behind when Wen Ying used the whip. This body is delicate and tender. How would it have used a whip before? When she hit him, she deliberately controlled her strength to make it look scary. In fact, every time she stopped suddenly, she shook her own hand instead. Shao Tingyu tilted his head strangely and licked it again. Seeing that she had no response, he blinked and licked the circle of crumbs, and did not forget to stretch his tongue to lick around his mouth, like a puppy. Seeing the madam wipe his face peacefully, Ying Cao felt weird. It was clear that he was just like a wild and untamable wolfhound just now. How could he be this tame, as if she was lying to Madam! She was so angry that she wanted to grab him and apply the medicine. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Shao Tingyu raised his head abruptly, and she couldn¡¯t help but make an ¡°ah¡± sound. Besides the messy hair, which affects his perception, it can be seen that he does look like the Warlord. His eyes were originally big, and his shiny, ck pupils were a little bigger than the others standing by. His eyes were piercing, as if it could speak. Coupled with his thick eyebrows, if he stared, it is like being stared at by a carnivore, which makes people feel a chill and their hairs rise. Ayer of greasy sweat formed on Ying Cao¡¯s back, and she suddenly retracted her hand. After Wen Ying wiped Shao Tingyu¡¯s face, she asked the family doctor to disinfect the wound on his back, and she went upstairs into the bedroom. This time there was no intermission, which made her feel uneasy. Under normal circumstances, z942121 will appear when there is no one around her, so she wants to try again. The moment she closed the door, she suddenly felt a move in her heart, and in the next second, she already stepped into the 123 romance space. ¡°21?¡± She shouted, finally to see the familiar figure emerge from the circting data. ¡°Sorry, the time youpleted the task coincides with the time of another envoy. The space can only be opened to one person at a time, so it was temporarily closed to you.¡± Thinking of the existence of another person in this space just now, Wen Ying couldn¡¯t help being curious. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t meet, otherwise she would be able to exchange knowledge and experience with the other. After z942121 extracted the power of faith, the emotions from the previous world were also taken away. She only felt that her body became light, and the weight inside of her heart seemed to be swept away. Before the other party¡¯s assessment, she suddenly asked: ¡°If it is your side¡¯s fault, then will I bepensated?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause of two-thousandths of a second, z942121 replied, ¡°In this mission, you have also achieved the power of faith equivalent to three people. One of them is also a mission object that is beyond your identity. Based on your bold and innovative actions, the mission is rated Level A. With additionalpensation, the task evaluation is upgraded to S level.¡± S level? ? He agreed too quickly, and the seemingly rare S-level also came too easily. Wen Ying was in a trance for a moment. Could it be that there are ultimate levels such as SS and SSR-levels above the S-level? But no matter how you say it, the A-level reward has brought her unexpected help, so the S-level help should definitely be very remarkable! It was the same asst time. She was taken next to the data river. This time she fumbled through it very seriously. It was very hard to feel what it was just by touching it. They drifted very fast, and often, as soon as she touched it with her fingertips, they would be gone the next second. After another three or so times, she hardened her heart and snatched it. There is no need for her to work harder, that thing just surfaced, it was¡ª¡ª A glowing cocoon. Chapter 83: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VI Chapter 83: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VI ¡°Huh?¡± z942121 actually produced a human-like puzzled sound. He paused for a long time this time, and after a second, he responded with, ¡°It¡¯s a living adult item. It has been affected by the changes in time and space, hence retreating back to its infancy. You are very lucky. The chance of a god envoy drawing a living thing is less than one in ten thousand, because they are more flexible than dead ones and easily escape.¡± Saying it like this, although she can¡¯t see its benefits for the time being, it seems to be very powerful. Of course, after getting along with this so-called adult living thing in the future, Wen Ying knew that the reason why she caught the living thing the first time she caught it was not because of how lucky she was. Instead, the other party was simply toozy to move!* *lmao sounds legit, me on the daily hahaha Because it returned to its infancy, it couldn¡¯t help even if it went to the world, so Wen Ying temporarily ced it with z942121. It was the first time that she discovered that z942121 still had the function of a locker. z942121 did not speak again even up until she left the space. Time stagnated in the space, so Wen Ying lingered for a while before reappearing in the living room. In addition to the family doctor and Ying Cao, there was one more subordinate who held on fiercely to Shao Tingyu. It was probably Ying Cao who called for help. Shao Tingyu was suppressed by the strong man and couldn¡¯t move. He could only bare his teeth and let out a low growl from his throat. The doctor saw hering back and said, ¡°Madam, in addition to the damage caused by the whish on the skin, the second gong zi* also developed a fever. If possible, I will give him an injection to reduce the fever.¡± *gong zi-son of a high official, in this case, warlord Wen Ying walked over, ced the back of her hand on the boy¡¯s forehead, and tested the temperature. When she wiped his face before, he felt that his body was already a little hot. At this moment, it was really hot like a small stove. She remembered how alert he was when he saw the syringe, and asked, ¡°Can medicine be used to reduce the fever instead?¡± ¡°Looking at the situation of the second gong zi, the fever has already burned for two days. It is best to use an injection instead.¡± He hesitated for a moment, but still sincerely suggested. Ordinary doctors tend to treat conservatively. Since he can say these words, it can be seen that the feasibility of medical treatment using pills is not high. Wen Ying nodded. The family doctor took the other syringe out of the stic package and drilled into the ss injection bottle to extract the medicine. When the needle was pulled out, there was a drop of water hanging on the needle, which slipped down like it was punctured by the needle. No one noticed that Shao Tingyu¡¯s pupils shrink suddenly. When the syringe approached him, he was caught off guard and struggling violently. The doctor¡¯s hand with the needle shook and he almost stuck the needle into himself! Upon seeing this, Wen Yingughingly appeases the doctor and said: ¡°The child is afraid of injections, you* wait.¡± *formal you Her gaze fell upon Shao Tingyu. He was staring fiercely at the syringe. He didn¡¯t even seem to see his arms turn red from the struggle with the servant. He only treated the syringe as a scourge without blinking his eyes! She suddenly stretched out her hand and covered his eyes. The woman¡¯s soft palms were pressed against his eyes. His eyesight went ck, and the sharp object suddenly disappeared. His tense muscles rxed, feeling a little dazed for a while. Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp tingling on his arm, and he was about to break free with a ¡°wu¡± sound, but he was quickly gathered into a warm and fragrant embrace. He was patted on his back, and a soft voice came from above his head: ¡°Be well behaved, it will be better after the injection.¡± He didn¡¯t understand, but weirdly sniffed it with his nose, feeling that this ce seemed to be a safe ce, and the sound made people feel at ease. His vignce gradually fell under such a sound, and he chaotically closed his eyes. When Wen Ying pulled down the sleeves for him after pressing on the cotton swab, he was already asleep while producing a low snore. The author has something to say: Wen Ying: You are not allowed to hold the frisbee with your mouth! Small Wolf Dog: I bite you oh. Wen Ying: If you are ill, you must have an injection! Wolf dog: I bite you oh. Wen Ying: Do you want a hug hug? Wolf dog: I bite¡­You¡­¡­Oh¡­zZZ¡­¡­ Chapter 84: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VII Chapter 84: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VII Ying Cao found that her Madam has changed in these two days. It is hard to say that the change is great, but it was a big enough change that drew her awareness. She has followed Madam since she was a youngdy. Madam used to be locked up in the embroidery building every day. She was very versatile in embroidery, flower arrangement, tea making, and learning women¡¯s precepts. She had a lot of talents. However, since she was shut away for a long period of time, she was not too bright, and seemed to be dull. When she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, she was just like the fish on the chopping board, staring with muddy white eyes. The current Madam is like a Wang Huoquan in her eyes or like the piece of paper that is blown with a breath by illusionists. Smiling lightly, while turning around, she looks like ady walking down from the painting. Is it really that the past few days were boring so she decided to raise a child? However, the Madam¡¯s attitude towards the outer room¡¯s child was beyond herprehension. If they say that she doesn¡¯t treat him well, she¡¯s willing to bring him around and raise him. But if they say that she¡¯s treating him well, it seems like this is not it either¡­¡­ There was a European style rectangr table, full of exquisite delicacies. Even if the Marshal does note as usual, these dishes were still routine. Wen Ying wanted them to make one less dish, but they won¡¯t listen. The more various and lively the dishes were, the emptier the table seemed. But ever since Shao Tingyu¡¯s eating problem was stubbornly changed by Wen Ying, the dinner table became a lot more lively. Speaking of how the second young master changed his problem, Ying Cao¡¯s back also cooled. From the second day of junior high school, the young master was still squatting on the ground. The Madam did not even give a nce, and when she finished her meal, she asked people to withdraw the dishes. After being starved for a meal, the second young master learned to jump on the table and grab food to eat. But the Madam asked someone to take a feather duster. As soon as his hand reached on the table, she knocked it down fiercely. After three or five times, the second young master became so anxious that he wanted to bite people. Only then did the Madam ask someone to move a chair and ce it next to her. No one beat him when he jumped on the chair and stretched out his hand. The second young master jumped up and down several times. after one meal, he was used to squatting in a chair to eat. However, the wife was still not satisfied with him squatting to eat. She forced him to sit on the stool in the same method. More than once, she had heard the voices of the servant gossiping about the Madam, saying that she did not treat the second young master as a human being. This method was clearly used to tame the cats and dogs! The group of servants who had seen and heard Wen Ying use her whip were even more likely to have noses and eyes. Their saliva was flying. They were just missing the step of pointing at the Madam¡¯s nose and scolding her for ¡°insincerity.¡± She was so angry that she wanted to rush to defend, but the Madam stopped her and said, ¡°They are not wrong. My method is not really used for people.¡± Wen Ying thought this way. In order to deal with extraordinary people, you had to use extraordinary means. Even if she is willing to persuade Shao Tingyu, he won¡¯t be able to understand a single word from her. But when she said that, Ying Cao felt that the Madam was still her former Madam. She just became calmer and more frightful. She did not know how, but looking at the Madam who was eating slowly, the sunlight came in from the ss window, shining on her chin like a little jade, which clearly made her seem beautiful and gentle, yet made her feel cold. Chapter 85: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VIII Chapter 85: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VIII ¡°Have the meat dishes removed from the table.¡± Wen Ying suddenly directed. She pressed down Shao Tingyu¡¯s outstretched hand, ¡°How can it be ok that Xiao Hu only eats meat and not eat vegetables.¡± Although Shao Tingyu didn¡¯t know anything, his intuition and judgment were very urate. As soon as the meat dishes were withdrawn, he didn¡¯t chase after the man who took them away, but looked at Wen Ying straightforwardly. Wen Ying handed the chopsticks to his hand, and saw his hands holding one each, and curiously poked the dishes in the te. She went around behind him, holding his right hand. She clipped a piece of cabbage with her chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. Shao Tingyu red at the leaf for a long time and pushed the bowl away with disgust. The action was too naughty. Wen Ying saw it and started smiling. She thought about it and sat back in her seat. On the entire table, there was only a piece of steak left next to her seat. She changed to a knife and fork, and cut a small piece. He stared at it with burning eyes, and saliva dripping from his mouth. Only then did she use the fork to ce a small piece in his bowl. He reached for it, but she did not remove the fork and taught him: ¡°Meat.¡± Shao Tingyu was very impatient since he couldn¡¯t eat meat. Wen Ying said it again. He tilted his head, and his throat issued a vague sound. She stuck the fork into the meat, and even forked the leaf that was underneath, and fed both straight to his mouth. He gave a ¡°Wu wu¡± sound and without thinking, bit into it. Just as Wen Ying wanted to pull her hand back, she found out that he chased over, and licked her in her wrist position, where she identally stained the steak sauce, and licked it clean. ¡°Dog nose.¡± She could not helpughing, pinching his nose, and then said: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be like this in the future, understand?¡± Shao Tingyu only listened to it in a muddle. Ever since that day when he unknowingly fell asleep after the injection, Shao Tingyu began sleeping in Wen Ying¡¯s room. Hence in the evening, Ying Cao carried a cloth bag containing Shao Tingyu¡¯s clothes into Wen Ying¡¯s room. She was indignant: ¡°Madam, that side has entrusted someone to deliver the clothes here. She said it was specially made for the second young master and that they¡¯re afraid that the second young master will freeze. Pei, she¡¯s turning curves to scold us for treating her son harshly. If she has the ability, then don¡¯t send him to our manor¡­¡­¡± On the fluffy carpet, children¡¯s building blocks were spread all over the floor. She stepped on a triangr tip with one foot and called out, ¡°Aiyou¡±. Seeing the second young master¡¯s lightning like eyes and derisiveugh, she quickly moved her feet away. ¡°Don¡¯t step on our Xiao Hu¡¯s toys. If others touch the toys, he won¡¯t want them anymore.¡± Wen Ying was currently sitting on the recliner reading. Seeing the situation, she smiled, and acted as his spokesman. Shao Tingyu blinked and as expected, threw the triangr blocks far away. Ying Cao coughed, ¡°Madam, should we throw away these clothes? What isn¡¯t there in the Marshal¡¯s mansion. She is used to acting like this! ¡° ¡°Keep it.¡± Wen Ying turned over a page of the book, and suddenly thought of something, she ordered: ¡°Keep this bag in its original state, and then find a simr one. Then, randomly wrap a few clothes in it, and then throw it away.¡± ¡°Ai?¡± ¡°Go in the daytime, it¡¯s better to be seen.¡± Ying Cao didn¡¯t understand, but she did as instructed. As soon as she left, Shao Tingyu was tired of ying with the toys and climbed into bed, ready to sleep. Wen Ying also went to bed. She adjusted themp with a green top to the right brightness, then took out a children¡¯s book, and began to tell him a story in a soft voice. She found that the wolf-dog really liked the sound of her reading very much. At this time, he would put down his guard. Sometimes, when she read it, he would make a murmur in his throat, as if learning how to speak from her. In this way, the evening turned out to be the best time for her to teach. But at the same time, he fell asleep very quickly when he lowered his guard. Wen Ying had just read the story to the midpoint, then she turned her head to the side. He had already grabbed the pillow cover and was fast asleep. His eyes, which always seemed to portray a very ferocious re was closed, and even his brows were loosened. His forehead lines were separated and he seemed like an angel while he was sleeping. Wen Ying kissed his forehead and turned off the light to sleep. In the dark, the ¡°little angel¡± who she thought had fallen asleep had opened his eyes again. His dark pupils turned, as if he was a little puzzled, and felt his forehead. Chapter 86: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VIV Chapter 86: Little Wolf-boy Warlord VIV Waking up the next day, a noisy sound broke out of the kitchen. Naturally, the sound would not travel to Wen Ying¡¯s ears, but Ying Cao woke her up. ¡°Madam, not good. The second young master ate something and now he¡¯s having a stomachache.¡± She paused and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Those people all said that you* didn¡¯t give him enough to eat, hence, the second young master ran to the kitchen early in the morning in order to secretly eat.¡± *formal form of you She didn¡¯t speak with her usual resentment, apparently, even she thought this way. Just with the strength the second young master had in eating meat, when the madam took away the meat dishes yesterday, and he wasn¡¯t fed the few mouthfuls of beef, it would be normal for him to steal some food based on the smell. Wen Ying headed downstairs. Seeing him lying on the sofa, with a weak andnguid look, she took him into her arms. He woke up early, and she didn¡¯t even know how he headed out. His coat wasn¡¯t worn. At this time, his skin was already cold to the point that it was frozen. As soon as she approached, she started shivering from the cold. Fortunately, when she headed down, she brought out his clothes. She wrapped the coat around him, and carefully buttoned it up. Shao Tingyu leaned his head on herp, turned over, and looked at her with ck eyes. She gave him a soothing smile and patted him on the back: ¡°Xiao Hu, don¡¯t be afraid. That group of people would not dare to poison you.¡± Wen Ying definitely does not believe that the small wolf-dog stole the food himself. Every time it approaches mealtime, he would always behave strangely obedient, obedient to the point that it made the ones teaching feel pitiful. If he was only a puppy brought up by a female dog, then he will only have the concept of snatching food, and would not be like this, obediently waiting for others to feed him. Wen Ying knows that this is his mother¡¯s masterpiece. Back in the day, Marshal Shao was not amander-in-chief, but a bandit. He went to a low-level GouLan courtyard. Naturally, his birth mother¡¯s quality was not high. She headed alone on the path South to join themander-in-chief. Where would she receive the traveling expenses? She had no choice but to do her old business, selling the skin and meat. The little wolf dog was just the ¡°thing¡± she used to amuse the benefactor. Like the animals in the circus, she would provide food to eat if he did well, but if it was not done well, there was nothing to eat. He couldn¡¯t contend with adults. After a long time, he was naturally trained. Although he is the flesh and blood of themander-in-chief, he was raised by a dog since he was a child. He can¡¯t even speak. His mother is also not sure that themander-in-chief would want such a son. Her eyes are shallow and she only cares about her immediate interests. Aftering to themander-in-chief¡¯s mansion, the group of servants also found his habit, hence, they used him to have fun. Therefore, the only thing he would not dare to do is to steal food. These people are just bullying him based on the fact that he can¡¯t speak. Wen Ying calctes the time in her heart. It¡¯s almost this day. The woman wants toe to the door to receive justice. She had maintained a certain style of the original owner, and let the servants tell the woman that she treated Shao Tingyu harshly. She only used enough for the other party to find a suitable reason to make a fuss. Unexpectedly, his birth mom thought it was not enough, so she attacked him. As she thought, before long, she heard that Commander Shao was back. Shao Ge Tian, dressed in military uniform and with a whip in his hand, walked in with the wind at his feet. He saw that Wen Ying was currently sitting in the living room. He raised his thick eyebrows and with a simple and honest voice: ¡°I heard that you have fiercely tossed my son who has just been found?¡± As soon as he threw the whip to the servant, he sat down unrestrainedly and frankly opposite her and assumed the posture of interrogation. The servants who are qualified to enter and leave the hall are all watching the good y quietly. Not long after he arrived, an affectable woman¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Ai yo, Shuai Ye* left in such a hurry. This person¡¯s feet are slow. You** wait for me.¡± She wore a cheongsam with a high slit with rouge all over her face. As soon as she entered the hall, she turned her eyes around Wen Ying¡¯s face, then her sight fell on her own son, and immediately eximed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with our second young master¡ª¡ª¡± *Shuai Ye- a form of address for Marshall **formal you ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The author has something to say: Shao Gutian: Did you abuse my son? Ying Cao: Are you bullying my Madam? Wen Ying: Close the door and let out Xiao Hu! Small Wolf Dog: Ao wu¡ª¡ª Chapter 87: Little Wolf-boy Warlord X Chapter 87: Little Wolf-boy Warlord X Wen Ying has not spoken, yet Shao Tingyu has already been awakened by her high decibel. His long eyshes trembled and he turned around to sit up. The woman was a little surprised. She has raised her son along the road, and she has never seen him sit still. She remembered that he was always moving restlessly like a puppy. Shao GeTian is also surprised. Thest time, he vaguely saw his face, yet he maintained that he was his own son and brought him home without saying another word. But he also had a deep impression of his unusual performance. He was unreasonable, fond of eating meat, unable to speak, and could not even call out dad. Because of this, his birth mom cried bitterly in front of him. She said that he was lost as soon as he was born, and only found after a lot of hard work. After teaching for more than a year, he still couldn¡¯t open his mouth, so she finally brought her son for him to educate. How would he have the patience to teach children. Even his eldest son was thrown into the military academy. He thought of the fact that he just married a wife at home, so he simply threw him to her. Looking at him now, it seems that he has really changed? Wen Ying gently touched Shao Tingyu¡¯s head and said, ¡°The child is here. Saying that I¡¯m tossing the child, can themander-in-chief show evidence?¡± Shao Tian Ge flipped an eye, and soon, someone randomly ordered a few servants over. These days, Wen Ying¡¯s behavior also had a deterrent effect. At first, the servants did not dare to talk nonsense. They looked at each other and waited for another to open their mouths first. Shao Ge Tian sees the situation and bes more and more suspicious. They finally, he said a word, and another spoke another word, and disclosed everything after he spoke sternly. ¡°The kitchen cooked a table full of delicious dishes. The second young master hasn¡¯t even eaten enough yet, but the Madam had all the dishes removed by a servant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The second young master wanted to grab the meat, so the Madam asked someone to grab a feather duster and beat him. The poor second young master can¡¯t speak and can only starve.¡± ¡°I saw the Madam whipping the second young master with a whip! It was too frightening. ¡° Shao Ge Tian doubted that he had heard something wrong. This was not like what a youngdy from a schr¡¯s family would do. He suddenly suspected that he had been cheated. Did the family find a random woman to satisfy him? He hated being cheated in his life the most. Shao Ge Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, shing with killing intent. The woman was very proud. She swayed up to Wen Ying and said with pity, ¡°Shaui Ye, don¡¯t be too strict. Our Madam is still young. I think it¡¯s because I gave you a son. The little girl is not happy, hence, she used her anger on the second young master¡­¡­¡± As she said this, she held Wen Ying¡¯s hand and patted her on the back of her hand with an elder¡¯s general attitude. But just as she patted, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, and pushed her down! She fell a little hard. She fell on the ground, and directly cried ¡°Ai yo¡±. Just as she was about to me Wen Ying, she looked up, and found out that it was her son who actually pushed her! Shao Tingyu pushed her so hard that he threw himself forward and was hugged around the waist by Wen Ying. However, his eyes which were as fierce as a wolf dog¡¯s were fixated on the pretentious woman. His throat made a vague sound, which seemed to be talking, or the warning before a wolf-dog would bite. The woman was frightened to death and her fair face turned pale. She managed to keep smiling and said, ¡°Second young master, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m your birth mother ah¡­¡­¡± She wondered if she saw wrong. Maybe she was pushed by the servant girl standing next to Wen Ying? But his eyesight let her heart thump for a moment. She quickly turned her head to look at Shaui Ye. Sure enough, Shao Ge Tian nced at her suspiciously. The twist happened at a sh of lightning, but Shao Ge Tian sat on the opposite side and looked at the small details. The woman¡¯s act of patting the back of Wen Ying¡¯s hand maybe like a dangerous signal, which arouses the boy¡¯s vignce. He seems to think that she is going to treat Wen Ying badly, so he pushes the other. He¡­¡­ this is to protect Wen Ying? Chapter 88: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XI Chapter 88: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XI Shao Ge Tian was a little uncertain. If it truly was as they said, if his Madam did all those wrong things to the boy, then why would the boy want to protect her? ¡°Has themander ever heard the story of Confucius teaching students in ordance with their aptitude?¡± Wen Ying seems topletely not ce the other woman in her eye and reached out to smooth the disordered hair of the small wolf dog. Maybe the little animal is the most simple. Although she makes misleading actions in some aspects and often ¡°treats¡± him severely, he is still keenly aware of her mind. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Commander Shao was embarrassed. Wen Ying used a delicate and touching voice to tell him the story and then said, ¡°I believe that themander must have discovered that Xiao Hu is different from ordinary people. Extraordinary means should be used to deal with unusual people. The ordinary ways used to educate children is not effective. He eats meat and not vegetables. He swallows food without chewing, which is a great burden on his stomach and will affect his health. That¡¯s why I control his diet.¡± If there was no push, everything she says will be generalities, but the boy was so close to Wen Ying that Shao Ge Tian could not help nodding. ¡°Xiao Hu?¡± Shao Ge Tian doubts. Wen Ying nced at him, and responded ndly: ¡°You¡¯re* an expensive personnel and is very busy. You*e and go in a hurry, and did not give him a name. Hence I gave him a nickname to call upon.¡± *formal you (slightly derisive and mocking tone) Shao Ge Tian did not know how he had a slightly weak momentum, and coughed, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. It¡¯s fine to use a cheap name to call him first.¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a poet who wrote a poem: Shining spears and armoured horses, and the spirit swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. How can it be said that it is a cheap name?¡± Wen Ying disagreed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Getian inexplicably gave birth to the illusion that ¡°she was doing this on purpose¡±. If he knew that there was a saying called ¡°keep up one¡¯s strength, and then decline in strength three times¡±, he would understand what situation he was in. He repeatedly had his momentum crushed by Wen Ying, and he became a little tired of fighting with her. The woman also had a weakened momentum, and muttered: ¡°This¡­¡­ there is still the matter of you whipping a person with a whip¡­¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shao Ge Tian was annoyed by her unclear muttering. Once he hears her voice, his head begins to ache. The tiger¡¯s paws patted the armrest of the sofa. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a lightughing from the doorway. A person stood leaning against the door frame. He was wearing a white suit, a loose tie, his hands were in his trousers pockets, and his shoes were polished. His head was slightly lowered, his eyes raised from the bottom to the top, and he looked at the others with a smile. He was extremely yful and had a casual and elegant bearing. ¡°It¡¯s really lively today. My father is here, and there is also¡­¡­¡± His pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Wen Ying. He lifted his brows and produced an unspeakable amorous aura, ¡°Mother.¡± His attitude is somewhat provocative. Shao Ge Tian¡¯s mood became gloomy once he saw his son¡¯s happy face. Wen Ying and the others look at him together. Sure enough, this is the target character she has chosen. Shao Yifeng, the eldest young master of the Shao family. He has the same brightness as Commander Shao on the light source map. He is about the same age as her and is still studying in the military academy. He is titled Major General. His style waspletely different from his father¡¯s. While the atmosphere in the living room was strange, another unripe and ambiguous voice sounded: ¡°Mo¡­¡­ ther¡­¡­¡± stuttering and stumbling. Wen Ying looked with surprise towards the little wolf-dog in her arms. After the wolf-dog called to her, he was frowning and staring at Shao Yifeng very sternly with fierce eyes. Shao Yifeng also looked at him and raised his eyebrows strangely. Chapter 89: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XII Chapter 89: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XII With the help of the small wolf dog, the evidence that Wen Ying originally prepared all became useless. Shao Gutian immediately punished the servants who gossiped, and indirectly established authority for Wen Ying. As for the small wolf dog¡¯s biological mother, Wen Ying doesn¡¯t have any good feelings for her. She knew that when the other party headed south, she brought a servant with her. She suggested to Shao Ge Tian to investigate, and Shao Ge Tian quickly finds out the truth regarding the matter. When he learned that his son had been treated like a dog by his own mother, he immediately flew into a rage and ordered for her to be punished by cutting off her legs! There was no doubt that his domineering manner manifested itself. After hearing that the urgent matter has been solved, Wen Ying finally had the time to sort out the information about the fallen emissary. The fallen emissary, Mi Xi, is one of the nine golden flowers in Bailemen, one of the most luxurious entertainment ces in Chen province. ording to her seniority, she was the youngest andtest to enter the profession, so she is called Mi Jiu*. *Jiu- nine, as the ninth flower In fact, this time, she chose a different partner from Mi Xi. The other party chose Shao Gutian, and she chose Shao Yifeng. Of course, in order to add a weight on the scale in order to defeat the other party, she also has to pay attention to Shao Tingyu. But for the time being, they will not intersect. Just as she was sorting out her thoughts, Ying Cao knocked on her bedroom door, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to head downstairs for the meal.¡± ¡°Did Xiao Hu go to the dining room yet?¡± Ying Cao nodded, ¡°The second young master has gone, but the eldest young master is still in his room. The eldest young master seemed to have yed till veryte with others again yesterday before returning¡­¡­Madam, do you want me to invite him? ¡° ¡°I see. I¡¯ll call him myself.¡± The military academy was on a holiday break, hence, Shao Yifeng moved home from school. However, he usually went out during the day and stayed outte at night. Themander-in-chief was still away from home for days at a time, so no one took charge of him. Wen Ying and Shao Tingyu ate halfway before Shao Yifeng came inte. She gave him a friendly smile. Before he could say anything, she did not give him any care about him, and all her attention was ced on the small wolf dog. If the small wolf dog ate too fast, she would take her chopsticks and press on his bowl of food, to signal that he should chew the food in his mouth. He is still not skilled in using chopsticks. Once he¡¯s in a hurry, he immediately uses his hands to grab the food. She does notpletely restrict him. She only takes a napkin to wipe his hands after he has finished eating. She does it carefully and has the posture of being a mother, but because she is still young, she looks like a little sister. Shao Yifeng¡¯s every move fell into Shao Yifeng¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and immediately left his dishes and chopsticks as he lost his appetite. Wen Ying also keeps his performance in mind. She knew that Shao Yifeng must not like herself and his brother that suddenly appeared, but she did not expect that his actions would be so extreme. The next day, just as Wen Ying headed downstairs and she immediately heard a fierce barking. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked the footman. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. The second young master killed the eldest young master¡¯s dog. The eldest young master is currently raising his gun to kill him!¡± Wen Ying¡¯s heart beat fast. She rushed to thewn. When she arrived, she heard a ¡°bang¡± sound, it was an oblique shot that scratched Shao Tingyu. Shao Tingyu had messy hair and a dagger dripping with blood in his hand, which she gave him for self-defense. He looked at the man in front of him fiercely, without any fear. He pressed down his body and assumed a fighting posture. There was an angry growl emerging from his throat. His expression stimted the man opposite him. Shao Yifeng seems to be holding the gun carelessly, but his hand holding the barrel is using a lot of strength. Obviously, he is very angry with his previous actions, and slowly points the muzzle of the gun at him. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a woman suddenly ran to protect the child tightly behind her, ¡°What do you want to do to him?¡± It was his stepmother. Her voice trembled nervously, but the pair of phoenix eyes red at him, showing the beauty of a burning me. Chapter 90: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIII Chapter 90: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIII Shao Yifeng didn¡¯t expect that someone would rush out, and that she would use such a gesture to protect the person behind her. Her eyes were not biased to look at himself. They were filled with the anger of having her cherished person, who was hurt by him. He was a little confused by this look. She shielded the person behind her without any reason: ¡°You cannot touch him!¡± After the moment he took to heart passed, he smirked, with ice in his eyes, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Wen Ying suppressed the impetuous little wolf dog behind her, released a breath, and stared at him attentively: ¡°No matter who I am, he is still your brother.¡± He seemed to think it was ridiculous and gave a chuckle ¡°che¡±. ¡°I heard that Xiao Hu hurt your dog first. I will apologize for him.¡± Wen Ying paused, then said: ¡°but you let the dog hurt people first, what qualifications do you have to draw a gun? Is ¡°arrogance and despotism¡± what the Shao family¡¯s young master learned from the military academy?¡± Shao Yifeng retrieved his smile and returned thepliment, ¡°Is ¡°smart aleck¡± what my mother learned from a schr¡¯s home?¡± Shao Tingyu wants to get out of her protective circle behind Wen Ying¡¯s back, struggling to pronounce: ¡°Mo¡­¡­ther¡­¡­hit¡­¡­¡± Two belligerent guys. Wen Ying turned her head in a headache and told him not to talk. Fortunately, the little wolf dog is still pretty obedient. He grievously and puzzledly tilted his head, and then he closed his mouth and turned to lick the blood on his hands. When she turned back, she saw Shao Yifeng smile sarcastically at her. ¡°You see, if I don¡¯t hit him, he¡¯s going to hit me. Can it be that¡­¡­mother will make decisions for me too? ¡° ¡°If he made a mistake first, I would certainly not be partial to him.¡± Wen Ying said very seriously. Because her attitude is too natural, Shao Yifeng paused and studied her for a brief period. Wen Ying took a look at the ck muzzle of the gun and tried to calm herself down and said: ¡°If you are not ready to shoot, you might as well put the gun away first.¡± He packed the gun with a casual smile, ¡°For the sake of mother¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The shooting incident temporarily came to an end. After hearing that the dog was not seriously injured, she was relieved. The child¡¯s strength was small, and the dog didn¡¯t know how to hide. He only cut the skin and caused some skin trauma. Shao Yifeng saw the blood and found an excuse to have a fit of anger. But if you really want to say that he will kill Shao Tingyu, Wen Ying doesn¡¯t believe it. Shao Yifeng is not his father Shao GeTian. When he really wants to do something, he will borrow another¡¯s hand instead and will not fight in person. This time, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s just ying with the small wolf dog. The only thing she can learn from this is that he does not acknowledge Shao Tingyu as his younger brother. If the two stepsons confront each other, it will be more difficult for her to grasp the bnce. However, there is no need to consider so much at present. After all, the little wolf dog has not yet grown up. ¡°Mother, eat.¡± Shao Tingyu painstakingly spits out three words, which are much clearer than before. He could even connect the word, mother, together. Wen Ying used a ruler to hit his hand, ¡°Only know how to eat.¡± Chapter 91: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIV Chapter 91: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIV She struck mercilessly, and he opened his eyes with the pain on the back of his hands, with a vicious re, and emitting a malevolent aura. Under the gaze of Wen Ying, he drew back his hand again and touched it, even his hair drooped. Ever since thest time, Wen Ying¡¯s status in the mansion has undoubtedly increased a lot. She asked to change one of the guest rooms into a study. With her order, the next day, the room was already cleaned. She took the study as a ce to teach the small wolf dog. The small wolf dog¡¯s situation was special. She was not at ease handing him over others. Furthermore, this was also a way to deepen their rtionship. Nothing can cultivate feelings better than raising the child up from childhood. Also, the small wolf dog was originally very smart. Besides speaking and writing, in which he is a little bit slower than others, and the fact that his daily skills are zero, he has some skills in areas different from ordinary people. Once Wen Ying found that her Omega watch had been disassembled into parts by him. She was so angered that she beat him. But soon, the watch was ced back on her dresser in good condition and created suspicion in her that someone brought her another one. As the situations urred more and more, she started to discover that he had a lot of special skills. ording to logic, if a child had specific talents, then the parents should find a teacher to tutor the child to prevent dying his talents in vain. However, his skill was too special. She really asked a watch and bicycle repair specialist toe to the Commander mansion to teach, wouldn¡¯t Shao Tiange, that mountain guy who wants a good face, immediately raise his gun to kill people? The simple small wolf dog yed delightfully alone, so she just let him y. She did not ask for his sess, and only pursued for his happiness. But in addition to being destructive, he also likes to eat. When Wen Ying teaches him to speak and write, she will always tempt him with delicious food. In addition to ¡°mother¡±, the first word he learned is ¡°eat¡±, followed by ¡°fight¡±, ¡°kill¡± and ¡°die¡±. Wen Ying angrily hit him again twice. During breaktime, Ying Cao pushed the door in and brought a te of colorful macarons. Wen Ying saw his eyes brighten, so she picked a milk yellow pastry and stuffed it into his mouth. In addition to meat, the boy is a sweet tooth fanatic. Now, when he uses the spoon, he looks a lot more official. However, he still has an anxious personality so he would always have a face full of cream, hence, she ordered the pastries to be changed into macarons. Shao Tingyu called ¡°aowu¡± and bit into the macaron. Then he licked Wen Ying¡¯s fingertips as he was ustomed to, and did not even let go of a single part. Wen Ying paid no heed, and only tilted her head to ask Ying Cao: ¡°Did you send over the eldest young master¡¯s share?¡± ¡°I sent it.¡± Ying Cao answered, ¡°The eldest young master left it intact and ordered someone to send it back. Ai, it¡¯s the same every time. Does the Madam want to send it once more¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying pondered and then responded, ¡°I will personally send it.¡± ¡°Then Madam must be careful. The dogs in front of the eldest young master¡¯s room are too frightening!¡± Speaking of this, it is also funny. Ever since Shao Yifeng¡¯s dog was hurt by the small wolf dogst time, he immediately asked people to buy two more, and they were all tied in front of the door of his room, as if he was fighting anger with someone. Is this the legendary, loses a personal fight, hence starting a group fight? Wen Ying couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought of it. However, every dog he brought were giant dogs, so it was fine tough, but it is also very frightening. At first, she wanted to be close to his room, but she could not show any concern. Then she bribed them with meat and toys step by step, and gradually got better. Wen Ying came to Shao Yifeng¡¯s room and yed with the giant dogs for a while. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she found a gap between the door frames, which was not closed. It was probably because he had watchdogs, hence he didn¡¯t even bother to close the door. Shao Yifeng is sitting by the bed, looking down at a stack of photos in his hand. Chapter 92: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XV Chapter 92: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XV The photos were ck and white, and were a little old, yellowing from age. Above is a woman¡¯s bright and simple smile, trying her best to be fashionable and young, but she seems to bear no resemnce. The background is the Marshal¡¯s mansion, and she stood next to Shao GeTian. She was carrying a cake and approached him with light steps. She tilted her head to ask him, ¡°Is this Yifeng¡¯s birth mother?¡± He suddenly turned the photo in his hand and interrogated, ¡°Why are you in my room?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much at noon, so I brought you some snacks.¡± He had an ¡°unexpected¡± look, paused for a moment, andughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be taking good care of your small puppy? Why should you care how much I eat?¡± She also took a macaron and handed it to his mouth, pursed her lower lip andughed, ¡°People have a mouth in order to eat, but you have to have one in order to talk.¡± Theugh carried a little intimacy, causing Shao Yifeng to feel a slight tingle in his scalp, and to falter. Finally, he took the food in her hand impatiently. Wen Ying nced and saw that he was still holding the picture in his hand. She could not help but lower her voice and say, ¡°You have not been at home recently. Is it because of me¡­¡­¡± Because she took his mother¡¯s ce. She couldn¡¯t say that phrase, but they both understood it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thinking that, I¡¯m upset due to her death right?¡± En? Wen Ying blinked her eyes puzzledly, as if to say ¡°Is it not like this¡±. ¡°My mother died in the war because she ran away with a man.¡± He said lightly, with a cold smile, ¡°Why should I feel sorry for such a woman?¡± She has always shown an elegant and cunning appearance. At this time, she was stunned severely. Her eyes showed some panic: ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡­¡± Her apology annoyed him more than unintentionally offending him. He asked with a spurious smile, ¡°Mother seems to be younger than me by a year.¡± ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to be able to react, but she heard him say again: ¡°Too pitiful. You¡¯re still so young. Can father satisfy you?¡± ¡°Shao Yifeng? !¡± She was startled and angry. ¡°Oh, you look nice when you¡¯re angry, too.¡± He unknotted a button, and gently raised his brows, ¡°Recently, father has been fighting fiercely with other women recently, and doesn¡¯t have a lot of time to care about you. How about we try?¡± ¡°You!¡± She suddenly blushed. ¡°Just because your mom is like this, you can¡¯t think that all the women in the world are¡ª¡ª¡± She did not finish her words, in an instant, he pushed her back hard, and the entire person was pushed on the bed. The macarons she was holding fell on the bed, and the colorful round desserts were scattered on the quilt. Shao Yifeng bent down, his expression haspletely changed, just like a dragon that had its reverse scales touched, raising thebative nature of the entire body. He leaned down and his warm breath flowed to her ear, ¡°Why should mother be so angry¡­¡­¡± They were so close that he finally had time to really notice her face. Her appearance is really small, and she had a pure and beautiful face, with a soft and slender body like a willow. She was like the girls at school all at the age of flowers, but she has already been married. Every time she wanted to enter his room, but she was frightened by the big dog at the door, he wouldugh. Until day after day, she began to please them. At the start, she was careful, but they gradually became intimate. As he looked on, it seemed as if even he had his hair smooth, and became tame. He squeezed his fingers into her fingers and easily suppressed her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our forbidden/taboo rtionship will be more interesting?¡± ]¡±Asshole!¡± She seemed to hold back for a long time, and suddenly she pushed him out with strength that seemed like it coulde from nowhere! Then she picked up a macaron and smashed it at him! Bright red, milk green, milk yellow, a colorful ¡°bomb¡± was thrown on him. Shao Yifeng looked at her actions in astonishment. He was caught off guard and staggered back two steps, ¡°Wait¡­¡­¡± He just said a word, and immediately received one on his forehead! ¡°Asshole!¡± Her angry appearance was really good-looking. Her eyes were bright, her cheeks were red, and she threw macaron after macaron on him like a stone to vent her anger. ¡°Asshole!¡± Heughed angrily. ¡°Wei, I said¡­¡­¡± ¡°Asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole!¡± She didn¡¯t listen, seemingly as if she didn¡¯t know how to curse, she would keep repeating this sentence. It was not until all the macarons were thrown that she gave him a stern look and ran away in anger, carrying her solemn skirt that was seen with aplicated eight treasures pattern. Shao Yifeng lost his armor all the way and was forced to lean against the wall. Seeing her figure disappear from the door, and beside him was the thrown color ¡°bomb¡±. He scratched his hair and suddenly chuckled. Chapter 93: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVI Chapter 93: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVI Shao Yifeng realized for the first time how fast a woman can change their views. If previously, his good stepmother wanted to stand firm at home, so she would make all kinds of gentle gestures when she treated him, then she changed her attitudepletely after he almost crossed the line. Every afternoon, there were no more dim sum, no more attention during meals, and no concern in her gentle voice. When she met him at home, she treated him like air, wiped her shoulders and left. This made him feel both angry and funny. This kind of performance makes her more like a young girl in her youth. The image of his stepmother, whom he had previously identified as a schemer, disappeared and could not be recalled at the moment. Wen Ying is really seizing this opportunity. She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she meets Shao Yifeng, she feels a little dangerous. Maybe his attitude is always so arbitrary, and those who have such an attitude are always very dangerous. However, she can¡¯t avoid him forever, so when she needs to go out for a trip, she finds Shao Yifeng and hopes that he will apany her to the department store. If nothing else, the small wolf dog has taken apart most of her things. Some were repackaged back, but some were broken, so she had to replenish them. This era is different from ancient times. She doesn¡¯t have to be apanied when she goes out. However, she has a special identity. When she leaves, she must be apanied by security. Shao Getian didn¡¯t provide her with enough resources in this aspect. It¡¯s not good for her as a woman to personally have a hand, so she simply ask Shao Yifeng. Young master Shao may be idle and bored on holiday, or he has the mentality topensate, so he quickly agrees to her request. ¡°Go to DaXin department store?¡± He strode on his long legs and sat with her in the back row. She nodded quietly and turned to see the scenery on both sides. It¡¯s still cold out. The car ss has ayer of white fog, and shadows can be seen from the trees on both sides of the road. As soon as he got on the bus, there was a chill on his coat. She touched her arm and moved to the side. Shao Yifeng does not know, and only thought that she is still thinking about the previous event. His hands were ced on both sides, and with a ruffian smile, he said: ¡°You can rest assured, I will definitely be far away from you.¡± She nced across, ¡°What¡¯s your honorific name?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll be far away from you, all right?¡± The driver took a look at them in the rearview mirror and muttered that the Madam had a real family background and had so many rules. She even had to worry about this. For a moment, he ignored the unexpected dialogue of the eldest young master. Department stores in this era are no worse than those ofter generations. In fact, they are even more expensive and lively. Under the colorful neon lights, the windows are filled with imported foreign goods. The staff members are wearing cheongsam uniforms, and their faces are full of smiles as they warmly wee visitors. Wen Ying stops at a clothing store. Shao Yifeng happens to meet a ssmate from his school. He leaves several people for her and heads over to greet them. Wen Ying¡¯s dress and temperament are out of tune with her surroundings, like ady from a noble family who has strayed identally into the ostentatious circle. She took small steps, her skirt did not move, looked at the items with her face slightly tilted, and had a quiet and beautiful temperament. In this way, she caused others to eye her. No matter in which era, there are always scoundrels. The one who teased her seemed like a dandy from a rich family. He was originally apanied by a pretty and innocent female ssmate. When he saw her, he wouldn¡¯t move his legs anymore and waved to the salesman with a big hand: ¡°Wrap up everything that thisdy likes.¡± Then he went to Wen Ying to offer hospitality: ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± Wen Ying walks three steps, he also takes three steps. Wen Ying retreats, and he heads closer. His face is courteous, but his posture is forcing people. Before the guards left by Shao Yifeng coulde up to chase the person, the woman who had just entered the store gave a chuckle: ¡°The ¡°miss¡± in your mouth is wearing a woman¡¯s hair*. You should call her madam.¡± *hairstyle of a married women Wen Ying nted her head to view her, and a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. Mi Xi?! Chapter 94: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVII Chapter 94: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVII It was winter, and she was wearing a bright begonia red cheongsam, with her legs exposed from the slits on both sides. She was graceful and sexy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fur shawl around the shoulders, people would doubt they have arrived in a colorful and flowery world of spring. She was half a head higher than Wen Ying. When she stood beside Wen Ying, she looked like a full protector. She charmingly and yfully asked, ¡°Is that right, this madam?¡± The yboy¡¯s expression became funny, ¡°Madam?¡± He nces at Wen Ying, and suspiciously sweeps his view to Mi Xi. Wen Ying nodded. The other party is dubious. It was Wen Ying¡¯s bodyguard who truly drove him away, but Wen Ying still thanks Mi Xi. Mi Xi takes out ady¡¯s cigarette from her handbag, puts it on her fingertip, and lets it approach her attractive red lips, ¡°No need to thank me.¡± She took a breath of smoke, and then gently spit out a mouthful of white smoke. With a smile that was not quite one, she called: ¡°Madam Shao.¡± Wen Ying pretended not to know: ¡°And you* are?¡± *formal form of you ¡°Mi Xi.¡± ¡°Miss Mi, how does Miss Mi know of my identity?¡± ¡°When I saw the youngmander following Madam Shao, I naturally knew of it.¡± Mi Xi¡¯s eyes are meaningful. ¡°I believe Madam Shao knows who I am in your heart for you are a smart person.¡± Wen Ying didn¡¯t know what she meant and answered, ¡°I have briefly heard of it.¡± The other sideughed, ¡°Just heard briefly? I¡¯ve heard a lot from Ge Tian. Before, I only heard him say that you are boring, but recently, he has changed his saying. Whether it¡¯s the cultivation of the second son, or the handling of his mother¡¯s affairs, you have contributed a lot. That is indeed quite interesting. ¡° ¡°What is Miss Mi implying?¡± ¡°Just call me Xi Xi.¡± She approached Wen Ying, pressuring with her shadow, ¡°or you can also call me Qiang Wei. What do you say Wen Ying? We are people from the same country after all. ¡° Wen Ying only felt that her heart was gripped cruelly, and violently started beating. Rose and cherry blossom are the representative patterns of the two camps on the light source map. But how could¡­¡­ She has experienced two worlds where all has been well. How can she be seen through at a nce in this world? Or is it that this is just the probe from the other party, She opened her mouth, but before she could spit out her words, she was embraced by another figure¡¯s silhouette. It was unknown when Shao Yifeng had returned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the little lover my father has kept recently?¡± With a cynical smile on his mouth, he confirmed the state of Wen Ying and then stared at Mi Xi with sharp eyes, ¡°How can you run in front of my mother¡¯s eyes?¡± Wen Ying held him back, shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Mi has just helped me solve a problem. She doesn¡¯t mean to direct against me.¡± Shao Yifeng saw that he had made it clear yet she still had to speak for her rival in love, couldn¡¯t help giving birth to some hatred for iron not bing steel. Mi Xi takes a step back to show her harmlessness. She nces before Wen Ying and him, smiling vaguely. ¡°Eldest young master certainly treats his stepmother very filial and intimately. It really makes people envy Madam Shao.¡± Shao Yifeng only thought that she wanted to enter the house and take the ce of Wen Ying. Only Wen Ying understands what she means. If the other party¡¯s insight is clear, she knows her identity clearly, and even knows that there is apetitive rtionship between them, then she will naturally be able to detect the thoughts she has spent on Shao Yifeng and the subtle atmosphere between them. She pondered for a moment, and unexpectedly said, ¡°Miss Mi and I are like old friends after our first meeting. I don¡¯t know if I can invite you to a meeting in the mansion in the future?¡± Shao Yifeng: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hasn¡¯t ever seen any noble madams who willingly invite the mistresses home. There must be a limit to politeness?! Mi Xi was also surprised. She had a slight reduction in her previous rash attitude. She nced unconsciously at her, then flicked the ashes and said with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Chapter 95: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVIII Chapter 95: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XVIII As soon as they returned to the manor, they saw Ying Cao running down and breathing a sigh of relief. It looked as if something had happened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. ¡°Madam has finally returned. Once the second young master couldn¡¯t find you*, he became really noisy.¡± *formal you ¡°What about the words I told him to practice?¡± ¡°He wrote more than a page and a half. I performed as you* requested, and watched him practice his calligraphy. At first, all was going well, except that he was frequently distracted and would repeatedly stare at the doorway. Later, when he continuously couldn¡¯t find you*, it became very dangerous! It seems like he would almost tear the study in half!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Then she hurried to the study, and the eldest young master of the Shao family who was talking to her just before was left aside. Shao Yifeng dusted the chill from his coat, raised his eyebrows, and followed her. Before Wen Ying even entered the door, she already smelled the scent of ink. Once she entered, and took a nce, the stool was overturned, the ink pot was overturned on the table, with all the ink leaking out. There was also torn paper covering the floor. Ying Cao has exaggerated for so many times, but this time she has really not exaggerated. In fact, it can be said that she has even toned it down. How could it be that the study was almost split? It¡¯s already been split! When Shao Tingyu heard her breath, his eyes lit up in an instant, and he was about to rush over, but instead, received her frozen, stern nce, and her sharp rebuke: ¡°Stand properly!¡± After such a long period of teaching, he could understand most of what she said. At this time, he didn¡¯t even need to hear to understand. Just by seeing her different expression and strong emotion, the sharp small wolf dog had already stopped his steps. He stood in front of her about a meter away, and habitually issued from the throat a ¡°woo¡± sound, expressing the appearance of tension. Wen Ying reflects on herself. Ever since the day she transmigrated, she hardly let the small wolf dog leave her side. On one hand, it made teaching easier, and on the other, she is worried about his dependence. She has never considered that this will lead to the present situation. But he can¡¯t be next to her forever. If he gets away from the environment he feels safe and starts to be restless, then his future is not even as good as the original track, and her appearance will actually harm him! Thinking up to this, her hesitant eyes became a little more firm. When Shao Yifeng arrived, he saw her hold a feather duster to whip the small pup. He had heard about her whipping the pup before. He once thought that she was just looking for a reason for a pretext. How could anyone raise an outsider at the expense of their name? *In China, names are very important. It¡¯s important for others to hear your name, and hear good stuff attached to it. Shao Yifeng is referring to the fact that why would anyone be willing to sully their own reputation just to raise an outsider? She may be disgusted with the other party¡¯s mother, or maybe she was angry, and used to to vent. In short, she probably had bad intentions, but after the event, she wanted to find a good reason to make her reputation better. Yet now¡­¡­ Shao Yifeng, with his back against the door, quietly looks at the scene in front of him and suddenly remembers many past events. Around the time when he was very young, his biological mother also beat him terribly like this. He has long forgotten the cause. In any case, it was probably because he was a troublemaker in the countryside, and every time he got caught, he would receive a beating. At the age of seven or eight, he was the same as this ¡°younger brother¡±, but his biological mother was far less gentle and beautiful than Wen Ying. Instead, she was the most simple woman from the countryside, her strength in beating others probably wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of hers. He couldn¡¯t help admiring the pup. At that time, he hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even walk on the road. His back was as hot and spicy as chili water. He took a look at him again, and it was only a face full of nkness and grievances. Obviously, it didn¡¯t hurt too much, and he couldn¡¯t understand her meaning. Instead, it was she who beat, and beat, and started crying herself first. Shao Yifeng thought it was funny, but he didn¡¯t realize how tender he looked when he gazed at his stepmother. Time went by, and within the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Shao Yifeng had graduated from the military academy and currently worked with Shao Gutian, and disyed his talents. After receiving a victory while fighting against other warlords for territory, he saw real blood, and became more stable. He was less frivolous than when he was young, but his character was still willful. Shao Tingyu has finally been named. Only Wen Ying still calls him Xiao Hu. Currently, he is no different from normal people. If he studies before Wen Ying, hecksmunication skills and knowledge regarding the world. Therefore, Wen Ying and Shao Getian proposed to let him go directly to the army for training. She said: ¡°Xiao Hu has no patience with textbook knowledge, so it¡¯s better to have practical experience.¡± Shao Getian became extremely happy. He pped his big thigh, and pointed out that his son was like him. They were not alike in just appearances, but also in character, and even their shoring in theirck of love for reading was the exact same! It¡¯s nothing to be young. Didn¡¯t he start to secretly acknowledge a teacher and learn martial arts in his teens? He only needed to find a capable man from the army to lead him. Shao Yifeng only raised his brows, and didn¡¯t express anything else. He only chose a day to return to themander¡¯s mansion. He had his own house elsewhere, so naturally he returned less. Because he arrived at the mansion at daybreak in the morning and most of the servants were still sleeping, he suddenly felt hungry and went to the kitchen. He didn¡¯t expect that someone was already busy there. That tiny and delicate back, was cutting vegetables on the chopping board. When he saw her, he slowed down his steps and looked for a long time before he suddenly asked, ¡°Is today his birthday?¡± Wen Ying raised her head and saw the visitor, and her brows knitted, ¡°Yifeng has also returned? I didn¡¯t expect that you still remember, yes, today is Xiao Hu¡¯s birthday. ¡° ¡°Every time he celebrates his birthday, you would personally cook noodles for him. I would naturally remember that.¡± He answered. She smiled and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s so early. Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you something to eat first.¡± She said with some embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t allow the servants to help, so I drove them all out. Is it ok to cook noodles?¡± He unconsciously lowered his voice, and replied, ¡°Ok.¡± He stood by and watched her be busy. After so many years, she still loved to wear the old-styled clothes and skirts just as she did when she first came. It¡¯s nothing elsewhere, but when she rotated around in the kitchen, he always thought that her sleeve would fall into the pot or catch fire on the stove. How would he know that good doesn¡¯t pass, yet bads would pass. He was just thinking, and became lost in his thoughts when he saw Wen Ying¡¯s sleeves brush the edge of the pot, and it actually caught a spark! Chapter 96: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIX Chapter 96: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XIX Wen Ying saw the spark caught on her sleeve, and all of a sudden, all her dignitary, calmness, and beauty flew out the window. She gave a light ¡°ah¡± and stared at a loss at the me which burned a ck hole on her sleeve easily. It seemed as if it would burn up in the next second, so she hurriedly reached out to put it out. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, there was a light cough from behind, and then a strong force came from her waist. She basically was lifted off her feet and brought in front of the faucet. ¡°What are you thinking? Using your hand to put it out, en?¡± He said to her in his usual sarcastic tone, pressing his cold and hard military uniform on her back. He turned on the faucet, held her wrist and sent it under the faucet. The clean water kept rushing down, wetting her sleeves, and the me was subdued and washed away. She gave a slight ¡°hiss¡±. ¡°Were you burned? Let me see. ¡± He quickly turned over her wrist and lifted up her sleeve. Sure enough, her skin was burned ck and red, although it was just a little bit, like the ink flowers left on the paper when drawing plum blossoms. Yet she held her delicate and gorgeous sleeve and sighed, ¡°Aiyah, I like this one very much¡­¡­¡± Shao Yifeng was unreasonably angered by her again, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Ok, I know¡­¡­¡± She muttered, with a rare childish air, and then took a step back, yet it was just enough to step right on his military boots. Her embroidered shoes usually only poke out a little from below her skirt, like the flowers in spring that probe from the branches, but now they were currently stepping half on him. Most of her weight leaned on him. But even if the weight of her body was all pressed on him, it still didn¡¯t hurt at all. It was as if a pair of soft hands suddenly clenched his heart. It was not the weight of the grip that held one¡¯s breath, but the feeling of leaving lightly afterward. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Ying quickly moved her embroidered shoes, turned to apologize. Once she raised her head, she suddenly realized how close the distance between the two people was. He seems to have grown taller again. Now she is only at his chest. She has to tilt her neck back a little more, exposing her pointed chin like that of a cat¡¯s face. Shao Yifeng lowered his head and looked at her. As if there was a tacit understanding, there was a moment where the two people¡¯s breathing was light, and they did not speak for half a day. ¡°Mother, please be careful in the future.¡± He stepped back one step first, breaking the silence. ¡°If you want to cook again, change your clothes, or ask for help from the staff. Don¡¯t do things like making a fire again.¡± She was still stunned and nodded subconsciously: ¡°O, ok.¡± He gazed at her again. She was always serious, just like the cat in the alley where he lived. Her eyes that stared at others were very quiet, and her whiskers were raised meticulously. But asionally, when it was distracted, it would have an empty expression, and carelessly stepped on the steps and rolled down, looking up in a daze. She¡¯s like a cat that¡¯s stepped on empty air, and is stunned by her unexpected loss of sense. Shao Yifeng cocked up the corners of his mouth, and was in a state of unspeakable joy. But at the same time, another voice subdued his joy and warned him that it was something that he could not even think about. Later, Shao Yifeng cooked the noodles himself. He took off his military coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves. His movements were concise and capable. At first nce, it can be seen that he frequently does this. Wen Ying suddenly thought, and said: ¡°Yifeng is already twenty-two this year right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have a girl you like?¡± His hand that strained the noodles became heavy-handed, and the noodles that were suddenly cut off by chopsticks fell back into the pot. He said calmly, ¡°Why did you think to ask this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Graceful in the hall and skillful in the kitchen, Yifeng looks like a type that will please many girls.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°Is it?¡± His tone was casual, as if he was not very happy. Wen Ying was afraid that he might misunderstand her and quickly shook her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I know that you are not interested in matchmaking and want to obtain love at your own discretion. I just want to tell your father if you have a girl you like, so that he won¡¯t arrange a marriage for you randomly one day when he remembers, and you be unhappy.¡± In recent years, the rtionship between Wen Ying and Shao Gutian has eased. Although she often chokes him with her education, she doesn¡¯t prohibit him from doing things like the original owner, or set rules and regtions for him. Therefore, Commander Shao asionally goes back to the mansion once or twice. However, under Wen Ying¡¯s deliberate avoidance, he gets along with her in the same way as ordinary friends. They have the name of husband and wife, but their reality is not that of husband and wife. ¡°It is better for mother to worry less.¡± He ced down his shirt cuffs, buttoned up again, and responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I like.¡± Chapter 97: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XX Chapter 97: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XX Although the small wolf dog has been taken to the military camp to fight and fall, hees back every new year. On his birthday, Wen Ying ordered him to return home, so he returned to the mansion two days earlier than Shao Yifeng. Ever since he was ten years old, he has not slept in the same bed as Wen Ying. Wen Ying chose another room for him. As he didn¡¯t care, all the decoration ced inside was designed by her. She especially set up a ss cab against the wall, which is used to ce watches and other equipment for his entertainment. Now there is an extra pistol inside it, Browning / 9mm¡õ¡õ*, which is the gift Commander Shao gave him after he saw his amazing assembling talent. *¡õ¡õ ¨C author used ¡õ¡õ in original text When Wen Ying came to his door to knock, she heard the sound of running water inside, and she opened the door and walked in. Shao Tingyu was taking a bath. She turned the handle of the bathroom and said, ¡°Did you go to exercise early in the morning? As soon as the bathroom door was half-opened, the boy had no time to wipe his body, so he crouched down in the corner. ¡°Mother¡­¡­don¡¯te in. ¡± He opposed. Wen Ying suddenly realized something, pursed her lips, and chuckled, ¡°Is our Xiao Hu shy?¡± He was silent. Wen Ying considerately retired outside, and waited for him in the room. After a while, the bathroom door was pushed open. In the time period of three years, the little boy¡¯s height has reached the same height as Wen Ying. He was in his pajamas, his hair soft and obedient to his head. Because his pupil is darker, it seems bigger than others, quietly watching the appearance of others and paying special attention. Wen Ying saw that his hair was dripping, so she took the towel in his hand, and wiped his hair for him, ¡°I told you to sleep more. If boys don¡¯t sleep more at this stage, they won¡¯t grow tall, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°En.¡± Wen Ying helped him dry his hair, and saw that he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth ever since sitting on the chair, so she felt a little strange. She couldn¡¯t help squatting down, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Hu today? You don¡¯t want to talk?¡± He thought about it for a while and stressed, ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m showering, mother shouldn¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°Ok, I see.¡± She endured her smile, and briskly agreed, but saw him still having a sullen appearance, ¡°What else?¡± Their lines of sight met, then he tilted his head, and slowly enunciated: ¡°Ugly sounding, don¡¯t want to speak¡­¡­¡± The sound of a juvenile¡¯s voice maturing is hard and hoarse, and is indeed unpleasant sounding. Wen Ying ¡°Puchi¡±ughed. She still remembers that when the small wolf dog began to grow his teeth in, he said ¡°ugly, don¡¯t want to speak¡±, and persistently did not speak. She had to tease him until he opened his mouth, and then he blocked his mouth with his hand, and spoke at the speed of light, then closed it again. He is very persistent and persevering in this respect. ¡°It takes a year to change the voicepletely. Is Xiao Hu going to stop speaking to me for a year?¡± Wen Ying pretended to sigh, ¡°Ai, I¡¯m so sad.¡± Shao Tingyu focused his sight on her body, saw her sad appearance, then stretched out his hand, and gently touched her head. In the evening, a birthday party was also held. However, because Shao Tingyu¡¯s identity was different from Shao Yifeng, and adding on his own requirements, Commander Shao, who loves his face*, did not hold a big banquet. Instead, he invited his uncles and brothers and other rtives. They did note here to celebrate, but rather, found a reason to get together and conduct a mutual exchange of necessary products. *face- reputation But after all, it¡¯s a banquet for themander¡¯s family. For Shao Gutian¡¯s face, the people still treated Shao Tingyu, this younger generation very kindly. It is said that he has been training in the army now, and even more, they praise the tiger father for having not begetting a dog son*. *A brave and outstanding father will not produce a waste of a son When Shao Yifeng settled in his seat, the praise was like turning the wind direction and rushing towards him again. It seemed more like his birthday party. Wen Ying originally wanted tofort the small wolf dog, but when she turned her head, she saw him quietly slurping the noodles she cooked. When he saw her look over, he dubiously tilted his head, then smiled without speaking a word. The next day, the porter reported that Miss Mi came to visit, and she invited the other to go to the small garden for tea. That ce was open, and there was no ce to hide, so it was convenient for them to hold a conversation. Mi Xi first took out a gift with exquisite packaging and ced it on the small table. ¡°It¡¯s said that it was the birthday of your family¡¯s small one yesterday, so this is for him.¡± Wen Ying informed Ying Cao over to collect it, and conveniently brought her away, ¡°What did youe today for?¡± Ever since that time where their identity was called out, the other party has to visit every few months. This is a surprise in other people¡¯s eyes. Even Shao Ge Tian is confused. He doesn¡¯t understand how the mistress had the ability to seduce the main wife, but he is happy to see it seed. Only the two of them knew what they were doing. Mi Xi made a deal with her the first time she came to visit. She had done many tasks and also fought with many with the same role as her, the special judge of the fallen envoys. She didn¡¯t say the result, but Wen Ying also guessed that if she lost, how could 21 ask her toe again. Chapter 98: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXI Chapter 98: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXI But Mi Xi also said, ¡°ying up until this world, I¡¯m also pretty tired of ying. If I lose, then I lose. At worst, I¡¯ll just be an ordinary person. The reason why I chose Shao Getian is because I like this type. Older men understand how to treat women, unlike those young men who are in their early twenties, who don¡¯t even understand what they themselves want. However, ever since you came, I haven¡¯t cared much about these. Look, if you like, then I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡± Wen Ying met her panion¡± for the first time. When she saw her attitude, she realized that not all deities were like themselves and put their feelings into others¡¯ favor. The other side may have experienced too much of the world, doing tasks is like the next game of chess, all the characters are only pieces to let her y. She would notment on it. At present, Mi Xi listened to her question, crossed her legs, and even her sitting posture was full of charm, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been standing still, so I¡¯m worried for you. I¡¯ve been alienating Commander Shao this past year, yet I haven¡¯t seen any action from you. ¡° Wen Ying shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going to choose him.¡± ¡°Yi?¡± The other party was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you take down more key people like him, your score would be higher? Or do you resent that his age is too high?¡± Wen Ying paused, and asked her in return: ¡°Are you sure you want to give up?¡± No matter how she looks at it, Mi Xi doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would stretch out her neck for the executioner to kill, even though she says that she is tired. ¡°I said why is it like this, so it¡¯s actually because of this.¡± The other party smiled, leaned over, as if to speak a secret, and said: ¡°Since Xiao Cherry Blossom helps me think deeply like this, then I will also help you once.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I, myself¡­¡­¡± Before Wen Ying even finished a phrase, the other party had already used a finger to ce pressure on her lips, and blinked her eyes at Wen Ying, ¡°Just wait for it.¡± Wen Ying always felt a bad premonition, but the other party does not y ording to norms. Although she has already ordered people to watch her, she did not feel that it was of use. Sure enough, before she even received the news, by the time it reached evening, she was able to understand what the other opponent wanted to do. The time when Shao Getian and her slept in the same bed was a long time ago. Everything has been at peace this entire time. Even if he returned to the manor, she would move out to the guest room, and return the room back to him. However, Shao GeTian had two extra drinks this evening. He actually ran to her room and talked nonsense. What Xi Xi has actually ignored him for a long time already, Xi Xi doesn¡¯t want to create a gap between them as a married couple. Unless they lived a happy life, she will not talk to him again. Before Wen Ying was able to react, she was pressed down by him onto the bed. After the new year, he would be forty. After all, he was a man who had been fighting the entire way through the battlefield. He didn¡¯t give Wen Ying any chance to take advantage. Shao Getian, who has always been strong and domineering, was slightly confused at this time. The surroundings of his eyes were reddened. It couldn¡¯t be seen that he drank too much, but seemed more like he had his heart hurt. But the hand that approached to tear Wen Ying¡¯s shirt was not light at all. Her spring clothes were light, the cor was pulled off in a sh! Wen Ying pities him a little, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but hate him and Mi Xi enough to shoot them straight in the head! What does this count as? By imperial decree/to get in bed? Domestic Violence/in marriage? This is the most disgusting thing she has ever encountered. In spite of the fact that Wen Ying has a toughened heart, at this time, she was still at her wit¡¯s end. She went to push the other, yet she was unable to. She looked back to the position of themp, but the man took this opportunity to lean down, snorting heavily onto her neck. At this moment, anger swept throughout her entire body, causing her to tremble slightly. Just when she forced herself to calm down, she suddenly heard the voice of Ying Cao sound outside: ¡°¡­¡­Madam has already slept, and themander-in-chief is also inside¡­¡­¡± The words were not finished yet, she only heard the door ¡°bang¡±, transferring over an earth-shattering sound. Someone entered by breaking the door. Chapter 99: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXII Chapter 99: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXII Shao Yifeng returned to themander¡¯s mansion, took off his gloves and threw them to the servant. Seeing the dim house that was usually brightly lit, yet there was still light in the hall, he casually asked the servant, ¡°Is mother sleeping?¡± The servant respectfully took the gloves and replied, ¡°Yes, Madam returned to her room to rest, but she specially ordered us to leave a light for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see. ¡± He drooped his eyelids and said only two words, which seemed to contain infinite meaning. She is the only one in the family who is trying to maintain and take care of everyone. Thinking of this, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s father? Did he go to Miss Mi¡¯s again today? ¡° ¡°Themander is back today. He just came back. He drank some wine, and seems to have gone to Madam¡¯s room.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shao Yifeng suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him in astonishment. Even he, himself, did not find that, for the moment, his features had sharpened and were full of aggressiveness. The servant shrunk back for a moment and repeated for unknown reasons, ¡°Themander is currently in the Madam¡¯s room.¡± Although they all feel this is an event like red rain falling from the sky, but after all, they are a true couple, so it¡¯s not impossible for themander to suddenly change his mind. Isn¡¯t the youngmander¡¯s performance too exaggerated¡­¡­ After Shao Yifeng¡¯s original consternation, he forced himself to calm down. He also thought of this. They were a legal couple. There was nothing wrong with his father heading to her room. Although it is said like this, he found that his heart was still trembling faintly, swept by an unexined panic. He clenched his fist swiftly. Due to his panic of feeling like he was about to lose something, it let him unknowingly head to the corridor hosting Wen Ying¡¯s room. He knew that every time his father came back, she would avoid him by living in another bedroom, which meant that either she had been deeply hurt by his father, or that she did not like him at all. He had not yet been able to rify the origin of these ideas, and suddenly heard a short cry from the bedroom, full of panic. It¡¯s her voice! Shao Yifeng stepped in front of the room but was stopped by Ying Cao. ¡°Eldest young master, you* have returned?¡± *you- formal ¡°I just heard a voice inside.¡± ¡°Ah, are you* saying this voice, this¡­¡­Madam has already rested, and themander is also here¡­¡­¡± She implicitly reminded him, but there was only one word left until she finished speaking, yet she was impatiently waved aside. *formal form of you Shao Yifeng once again heard an unusual sounding out of the room. He simrly entered, and as soon as he heard it, he knew it was not the sound ordinary couples would make when they were happy. As soon as this idea emerged in his head, all the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. At this moment, reason waspletely thrown aside. He didn¡¯t believe his father would do this to her, but he didn¡¯t dare to have a moment¡¯s hesitation. Wen Ying only really rxed after Shao Yifeng broke the door and appeared in the room. However, at this time, Shao Getian was drunk and his consciousness was unclear. He ced the loud noise behind him and wanted the women under him to submit to himself! When he bent down to kiss Wen Ying¡¯s neck, he was suddenly grabbed by his son and lifted from the woman! ¡°Dad, what are you being crazy about?¡± Shao Yifeng¡¯s eyes were red, and he angrily questioned his father. Shao Ge Tian faintly seemed to have heard his son¡¯s voice, but was unsure, ¡°Yifeng?¡± Just when he was dazed, he heard Wen Ying covering herpels and sat up while trembling all over. Then she gathered all her strength and pped Shao Getian! For the moment, the house was quiet. Then, while her hands were still shaking, she backhanded him again! ¡°Asshole¡­¡­¡± Her eyes were reddened, and she cursed in a trembling voice. Her voice was soft, sad, and humiliated. Shao Yifeng was slightly shocked. This is what she once scolded himself. Her scolding words were always pathetically short yet lovely, but now, when he heard them, his heart suddenly broke. Fortunately, at that time, it was only a counterattack in rage, and not a real vition. Hence, she only alienated him. Yet now, he saw with his own eyes the deep hatred in her eyes, so much so that it was not just a deep hatred, but rather, the disgust towards all the scum in the society. If this was said outside, who would believe that Commander Shao, themander of boundless armies will be treated with such disgust. However, Shao Yifeng had no sympathy for his father, only acquiescing to her in venting. Chapter 100: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXIII Chapter 100: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXIII But even if he had been mped down, Shao Getian was still amander who came from the barrage of bullets. Even if he was drunk and dizzy, he knew that he had been pped. As soon as Commander Shao¡¯s temper rose, he immediately became furious, ¡°You dare to hit your grandfather, I¡ª¡ª¡± he shook away Shao Yifeng¡¯s hand, raised his arm high, and it seemed just like he was about to hit Wen Ying¡¯s face! At this time, there was a ¡°bang¡ª¡ª¡± gunshot from the room, and the vase on the windowsill hit the ground and broke. The more important the person, the more they cherish their lives. They are especially sensitive to the sound of a gunshot. Shao Getian paused his actions, and turned around with a tremor in his heart. But before he could see who was standing at the door from his dim, drunken eyes, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his head, lost his consciousness and fell on the bed. Shao Tingyu, who has just put down his gun at the door, coldly stares at the figure bleeding from his head. Immediately, his eyes turn to Wen Ying. ¡°Mother!¡± Wen Ying was afraid that Shao Getian would see Shao Tingyu firing the gun just now. From the thing that would threaten the safety of Xiao Hu, she also didn¡¯t know where her strength came from. She held up themp and smashed it down! Now that Shao Getian fainted, she also lost strength. Her arm softened, and themp fell to the floor. Her body fell backward into Shao Yifeng¡¯s arms. Just from what his father had just done, he couldn¡¯t feel any pity at the moment. Shao Yifeng didn¡¯t care for Shao Getian who had fallen. Instead, he embraced Wen Ying horizontally. He looked at the mess on the ground, andmanded Ying Cao, who was frozen white with fear at the door, ¡°Go inform Luo Cheng and ask him toe and clean up.¡± Luo Cheng is his deputy. He is loyal and reliable and will make arrangements in his favor. Shao Tingyu¡¯s sight followed him all the way over as he carried Wen Ying to the door. The epaulets on the man¡¯s military uniform reflect the cold light under the light. At this time, he was fierce and difficult to get close to, which is quite different from his usual wanton style. The arm that held Wen Ying¡¯s was strong and powerful, and his pace precipitates momentum. A teenager¡¯s figure is far from as solid as a man¡¯s, but he has a gun in his hand. This scene seems to be reced with the scene from three years ago. But even if he already has a gun, it still can¡¯t pose any threat to him, let alone¡­¡­ Mother seemed to have lost her strength. The blood color between her lips faded, and she fell into the arms of a man without saying a word. When she saw him, her eyes showed concern, and then she shook her head at him. Shao Yifeng lowered his head and caught her eyes. He nced at Shao Tingyu, and said in a light tone: ¡°Go back to sleep, I¡¯ll send mother back to the master bedroom.¡± Shao Tingyu does not have any expression. His eyes that gazed at Wen Ying are very focused, all the way until Shao Yifeng¡¯s back was far away. Wen Ying suppressed her impulses to nauseate the entire way. The result was, as soon as she returned to the room and was brought by Shao Yifeng to the bed, she was caught off guard, and vomited over his entire body. She looked like a person who was seriously ill, dizzy, and weak to the point she was sick. She has seen a lot of such information in news reports, vition/invasion, indecent/obscene, rape/vition, and every word make her feel ufortable. It was only when it was her turn that she realized more clearly how strong and profound the shadow this behavior would cause. It was to the point that even when she had left that environment, and came to her familiar, and safe room, she still felt that greasy and disgusting touch. At the thought of it, her stomach churned and she vomited again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shao Yifengpletely ignored the vomit on his military uniform, and only reached out to pat her on the back, ¡°Are you ufortable? I¡¯ll call the doctor at home toe and take a look at you? ¡° His tone is extremely protective. If you let those women see it, I¡¯m afraid that they will finally understand how the youngmander looks when he¡¯s really gentle. ¡°No need¡­¡­¡± She grabbed his sleeve as he tried to leave. ¡°Help me call Ying Cao over.¡± Shao Yifeng held her hand that was as cold as if it was blowing in the wind all night. He covered her hand to warm her and said, ¡°Whether there¡¯s something or not, can¡¯t you let me do it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­where¡¯s the honorifics? ¡° Shao Yifeng paused, and called: ¡°mother.¡± Then he gave a low smile, ¡°If mother needs something, then you should just tell me. I am your son after all, filial piety is a must.¡± Her voice was weak, but she clearly objected to him: ¡°I don¡¯t have a son your age!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He responded with a good temper. She showed such a clear attitude of disgust that it let him ce down his heart instead. From the very beginning, he was vaguely worried that she would alienate him because of his father, and even hate him for this. If the estrangement from herst time is tolerable, then this time¡­¡­ Chapter 101: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXIV Chapter 101: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXIV He heard her instructions of ¡°want to drink water¡± and ¡°want to take a bath¡±,ughed and willingly did it for her. His current appearance, notwithstanding that others, haven¡¯t seen it, even Wen Ying hasn¡¯t seen it before. After all, stepmothers and stepsons were born to be unruly. He was cynical to others. When facing her, he was sarcastic, teasing, and joking. He never looked serious. After all, in people¡¯s eyes, his status is much higher than her. He can do what he wants, but she can¡¯t. And this time¡¯s situation, as if to give him a great stimtion, Wen Ying did not know what kind of changes and ideas he had. But it is true that until now, he really has the pity and care of women, and sweet retreat. It was not until he saw his back in the bathroom to let water out. Wen Ying rxed and began to doubt Mi Xi¡¯s intention. Before Wen Ying called Mi Xi, a dayter, the servant came to report that Miss Mi had called. She didn¡¯t know how Shao Yifeng dealt with that night. The next day, except for the gauze around Shao Getian¡¯s head, she heard the servant say that he left the house early in the morning. Nothing else changed, as if nothing had happened. She went downstairs to pick up the phone, going straight to the point and asked, ¡°Mi Xi, what do you want to do in the end?¡± ¡°Oh, little Wen Ying is so heartless. When you like me, you call me Mi Jiu, ah Jiu. Now that you don¡¯t like me, you just call me Mi Xi¡­¡­.¡± Sheined bitterly. ¡°Are you crazy? Letting Shao Getian do such a thing?¡± Wen Ying doesn¡¯t pay any attention to her selling coquettishness. Mi Xi surrendered, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t joke with you. Ai, don¡¯t you feel it yourself? If I don¡¯t give you a hard hand, how can I push you¡­¡­I heard that themander¡¯s mansion was very busy that night. Some people heard gunfire. Who fired it, the big one or the small one? ¡° Wen Ying stopped talking and did not speak again, only hearing the original indulgence of the decadent voice, turning into a scream, and then there was the chaos of smashing. ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­¡­¡± In a nervous and excited voice, Mi Xi said excitedly, ¡°Someone came to smash the ce. Is it our youngmander who did it? It is still you who is powerful¡­¡­ai wait, don¡¯t capture me yet, I¡¯m still talking to your family¡¯s Madam¡­¡­¡± After hanging the phone up, Wen Ying held her forehead. This woman is just a madman! However, madmen also have the power of a madman. Mi Xi is not wrong. Shao Yifeng learned that she instigated Shao Getian and immediately called a team of people to clean up the woman. During the warlord period, army ruffians were everywhere. They were more rogue than rogues and more scoundrels than scoundrels. They were very handy in smashing the court. They soon brought Mi Xi to themander¡¯s mansion and pressed her down in front of Wen Ying. Shao Yifeng looked at her coldly. Except for her appearance, which was a rare beauty, he couldn¡¯t see why she could fascinate his father. Mi Xi¡¯s performance in front of him is still considered normal. Her kneeling posture makes her frown. Sheughs at Shao Yifeng and says, ¡°Isn¡¯t it unnecessary to catch me? When your fatheres, you¡¯ll still have to let me go. ¡° ¡°When father arrives, it¡¯s his business to let you go or not.¡± Shao Yifeng sneered, ¡°Who dares to stop me now?¡± As he spoke, he directed someone to whip her in front of the crowd. Wen Ying stared with cold eyes, and did not prevent it. No matter how good Mi Xi spoke her words, she would not believe her wordspletely. In addition, with the fright she experienced that night, she did not want to think about what she would experience if no one found out? It¡¯s just flogging. She believes that it won¡¯t be too painful for Mi Jiu*, who has experienced many big scenes. *jiu- written as jiu in the original text. I believe it¡¯s a reference to her number in the flower house Furthermore¡­¡­ Hasty footsteps approached, and soon, Shao GeTian appeared at the door. When he looked at Wen Ying, the wound on his forehead hurt faintly, which reminded him of what kind of bastard thing he had done. If Wen Ying is a newly married wife, then he, as someone who has been a bandit before, will not have any guilt. However, she has spent three years for this family, and brought up his little son well, and even his older son can take her side. It can be seen what she has paid. Under such circumstances, if he were to do such a thing again, even he, himself, would feel dirty. But even so, when he saw Mi Xi kneeling on the ground, and his son holding a whip, whipping her mercilessly until blood oozed out of her cheongsam, and she looked at himself with watery eyes, Shao Getian couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and immediately scolded his son: ¡°What are you currently doing?¡± Shao Yifeng did not look at him, but turned to Wen Ying and asked her, ¡°Has mother ever thought about divorcing father?¡± Chapter 102: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXV Chapter 102: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXV Divorce, this thing, was not widely epted by other people from this era, especially Commander Shao. Any woman who has been with him, they have to either live as his person or die as his ghost. Divorce is a matter of considerable shame. No matter how much he liked Mi Xi, he never thought of wanting to marry her. Hence, once Shao Yifeng ced forward this proposal, his eyebrows immediately scrunched together, and he harshly reproached him ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shao Yifeng only stared at Wen Ying, but Wen Ying also shook her head. If they were to divorce, Shao Yifeng is fine, but she won¡¯t have a chance to get in touch with Xiao Hu. Currently, he hasn¡¯t even surpassed his twenties. She is worried about leaving him alone in themander¡¯s manor. Even if she were to leave soon, the other ¡°her¡± will still be here. Hence, it¡¯s not the time to divorce. When Shao Yifeng proposed this, he had thought about all these obstacles. Sure enough, she was still caught up with worries about Shao Tingyu. He scrunched his brows unhappily. Fortunately, there is another purpose for him to make this request. Because he ced the matter of divorce on the table, Shao Getian realized that this time, his son ispletely on the side of Wen Ying, which undoubtedly reminds him of the ridiculous things he has done. He had to make a gesture to show the public, so he had to take a step back and let his son ¡°punish¡± Mi Xi. It was still considered as helping Wen Ying release her anger. Only Mi Xi lowered her head while the others were disputing. On her back was the stinging from the whip wound. However, she hooked the corners of her mouth and her thoughts were unclear. They were not divorced, but the task has almost been carried out. The family and love lines have been finished. Wen Ying also can see from the light source map that Xiao Hu and Shao Yifeng have indeed fallen into her camp with no mistake. Only Shao Getian was in Mi Xi¡¯s rose pattern, and the other light spot was not enough topete with her own. But when she tried to return to 123 romance space, she found that the space was not open to her. For the first two times, as long as she entered an empty closed space afterpleting the task, she could go back to that ce with just a thought in her mind. However, this time, she tried many times and still did not see the familiar data space. Is it a coincidence with a human task again? But she remembered that after the mission of the previous world, although she did not experience the space, she also jumped to the next world when she had the thought. Or is this another bug* in the space? *bug- originally in English in text In any case, if the space is not opened to her, she will not be able to leave the world and can only continue to live here. However, Wen Ying never thought that this wait would be for seven years! Seven years cannot be said to be long, but it also cannot be said to be short. For children, every day they can discover new things and open the door to a new world. Therefore, it is a long process. But for adults who have no worries about food and clothing, they just go through the same day over and over again. When they look back, they find that it has been a long time already. Over the past seven years, she has thought a lot about why the space is no longer open to herself. Later, after various analyses, she remembered that 21 said that the condition forpleting the task was that she acquired more power of beliefs than Mi Xi. If she could not return to the space from the result deduction process, then she did notplete the task. That is to say, her belief power was not enough to suppress Mi Xi, or even, it could be said that her belief could not match hers¡­¡­ Then how should the disy on the light source diagram be exined? Her intuition states that the problem lies in Mi Xi, who is the most difficult to deal with fallen envoy she has ever met. Generally speaking, ording to what 21 once told her, the emissary could not go to another world because she arbitrarily withheld the power of belief dedicated to the Lord God and chose to stay in one world. Instead, she will reincarnate in her detained world, just like Song Xi from the previous world. ording to Mi Xi¡¯s narration, she seems to have experienced many different worlds. If she can break this rule, then it is not impossible to tamper with the light source diagram. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no real evidence for this guess, and she couldn¡¯t receive the answer from Mi Xi, so she can only take a step and have a look. During this period, 21 did not appear to solve her puzzles, so she could only use her own inferences and exploration. Fortunately, after two tasks, she had already honed her patience. On that day, the air was overcast, and it was going to rain. She had just made Ying Cao ce away the sun-dried bedding, when she heard a rush of footsteps. Chapter 103: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXVI Chapter 103: Little Wolf-boy Warlord XXVI ¡°Deputy Luo came¡­¡­¡± Wen Ying had just exposed a smile when she saw that the other party¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too well. Luo Cheng, Shao Yifeng¡¯s deputy, came in a hurry, thanked the servant for the water cup, and respectfully said to Wen Ying: ¡°The youngmander ordered me to tell Madam that themander wille back to have dinner today, and asked